# Official Journal L 250/2019

| | ISSN 1977-0677 |
| --- | --- |
| Official Journal
  of the European Union | L 250 |
| | |
| English edition | Legislation | Volume 6230 September 2019 |

ISSN 1977-0677

Official Journal

of the European Union

L 250

English edition

Legislation

Volume 6230 September 2019

---

| Contents | | II   Non-legislative acts | page |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| | | REGULATIONS |
| | * | Council Regulation (EU) 2019/1601 of 26 September 2019 amending Regulations (EU) 2018/2025 and (EU) 2019/124 as regards certain fishing opportunities | 1 |
| | * | Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/1602 of 23 April 2019 supplementing Regulation (EU) 2017/625 of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning the Common Health Entry Document accompanying consignments of animals and goods to their destination (
  1
  ) | 6 |
| | * | Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/1603 of 18 July 2019 supplementing Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards measures adopted by the International Civil Aviation Organisation for the monitoring, reporting and verification of aviation emissions for the purpose of implementing a global market-based measure (
  1
  ) | 10 |
| | * | Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2019/1604 of 27 September 2019 amending Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 on the characteristics of olive oil and olive-residue oil and on the relevant methods of analysis | 14 |
| | * | Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2019/1605 of 27 September 2019 approving the low-risk active substance Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03, in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market, and amending the Annex to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011 (
  1
  ) | 49 |
| | * | Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2019/1606 of 27 September 2019 concerning the non-renewal of the approval of the active substance methiocarb, in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market, and amending the Annex to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011 (
  1
  ) | 53 |
| | * | Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2019/1607 of 27 September 2019 amending Implementing Regulation (EU) 2016/1239 as regards the applicable closing dates for the submission of licence applications | 56 |
| | | DECISIONS |
| | * | Council Decision (EU) 2019/1608 of 16 September 2019 on the position to be taken on behalf of the European Union within the European Committee for drawing up standards in the field of inland navigation and within the Central Commission for Navigation of the Rhine on the adoption of models in the field of professional qualifications in inland navigation | 58 |
| | * | Council Decision (EU) 2019/1609 of 24 September 2019 appointing a member, proposed by the Hellenic Republic, of the Committee of the Regions | 80 |
| | * | Council Decision (EU) 2019/1610 of 24 September 2019 appointing four members, proposed by Malta, of the Committee of the Regions | 81 |
| | * | Council Decision (EU) 2019/1611 of 24 September 2019 appointing an alternate member, proposed by the Federal Republic of Germany, of the Committee of the Regions | 82 |
| | * | Council Decision (EU) 2019/1612 of 24 September 2019 appointing an alternate member, proposed by the Kingdom of Denmark, of the Committee of the Regions | 83 |
| | * | Political and Security Committee Decision (CFSP) 2019/1613 of 25 September 2019 on the appointment of the EU Operation Commander for the European Union military operation to contribute to the deterrence, prevention and repression of acts of piracy and armed robbery off the Somali coast (Atalanta) (ATALANTA/3/2019) | 84 |
| | * | Commission Implementing Decision (EU) 2019/1614 of 26 September 2019 authorising Member States to provide for derogations from certain provisions of Council Directive 2000/29/EC in respect of potatoes, other than potatoes intended for planting, originating in the regions of Akkar and Bekaa of Lebanon
  (notified under document C(2019) 6819) | 85 |
| | * | Commission Implementing Decision (EU) 2019/1615 of 26 September 2019 establishing emergency measures to prevent the introduction into and the spread within the Union of Tomato brown rugose fruit virus (ToBRFV)
  (notified under document C(2019) 6826) | 91 |
| | * | Commission Implementing Decision (EU) 2019/1616 of 27 September 2019 on the harmonised standards for pressure equipment drafted in support of Directive 2014/68/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council | 95 |
| | * | Commission Implementing Decision (EU) 2019/1617 of 27 September 2019 amending the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU concerning animal health control measures relating to African swine fever in certain Member States
  (notified under document C(2019) 7044)

   (
  1
  ) | 100 |

Contents

II   Non-legislative acts

page

REGULATIONS

*

Council Regulation (EU) 2019/1601 of 26 September 2019 amending Regulations (EU) 2018/2025 and (EU) 2019/124 as regards certain fishing opportunities

1

*

Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/1602 of 23 April 2019 supplementing Regulation (EU) 2017/625 of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning the Common Health Entry Document accompanying consignments of animals and goods to their destination (
  1
  )

1

6

*

Commission Delegated Regulation (EU) 2019/1603 of 18 July 2019 supplementing Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards measures adopted by the International Civil Aviation Organisation for the monitoring, reporting and verification of aviation emissions for the purpose of implementing a global market-based measure (
  1
  )

1

10

*

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2019/1604 of 27 September 2019 amending Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 on the characteristics of olive oil and olive-residue oil and on the relevant methods of analysis

14

*

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2019/1605 of 27 September 2019 approving the low-risk active substance Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03, in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market, and amending the Annex to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011 (
  1
  )

Bacillus subtilis

1

49

*

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2019/1606 of 27 September 2019 concerning the non-renewal of the approval of the active substance methiocarb, in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market, and amending the Annex to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011 (
  1
  )

1

53

*

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2019/1607 of 27 September 2019 amending Implementing Regulation (EU) 2016/1239 as regards the applicable closing dates for the submission of licence applications

56

DECISIONS

*

Council Decision (EU) 2019/1608 of 16 September 2019 on the position to be taken on behalf of the European Union within the European Committee for drawing up standards in the field of inland navigation and within the Central Commission for Navigation of the Rhine on the adoption of models in the field of professional qualifications in inland navigation

58

*

Council Decision (EU) 2019/1609 of 24 September 2019 appointing a member, proposed by the Hellenic Republic, of the Committee of the Regions

80

*

Council Decision (EU) 2019/1610 of 24 September 2019 appointing four members, proposed by Malta, of the Committee of the Regions

81

*

Council Decision (EU) 2019/1611 of 24 September 2019 appointing an alternate member, proposed by the Federal Republic of Germany, of the Committee of the Regions

82

*

Council Decision (EU) 2019/1612 of 24 September 2019 appointing an alternate member, proposed by the Kingdom of Denmark, of the Committee of the Regions

83

*

Political and Security Committee Decision (CFSP) 2019/1613 of 25 September 2019 on the appointment of the EU Operation Commander for the European Union military operation to contribute to the deterrence, prevention and repression of acts of piracy and armed robbery off the Somali coast (Atalanta) (ATALANTA/3/2019)

84

*

Commission Implementing Decision (EU) 2019/1614 of 26 September 2019 authorising Member States to provide for derogations from certain provisions of Council Directive 2000/29/EC in respect of potatoes, other than potatoes intended for planting, originating in the regions of Akkar and Bekaa of Lebanon
  (notified under document C(2019) 6819)

(notified under document C(2019) 6819)

85

*

Commission Implementing Decision (EU) 2019/1615 of 26 September 2019 establishing emergency measures to prevent the introduction into and the spread within the Union of Tomato brown rugose fruit virus (ToBRFV)
  (notified under document C(2019) 6826)

(notified under document C(2019) 6826)

91

*

Commission Implementing Decision (EU) 2019/1616 of 27 September 2019 on the harmonised standards for pressure equipment drafted in support of Directive 2014/68/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council

95

*

Commission Implementing Decision (EU) 2019/1617 of 27 September 2019 amending the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU concerning animal health control measures relating to African swine fever in certain Member States
  (notified under document C(2019) 7044)

   (
  1
  )

(notified under document C(2019) 7044)

1

100

| | |
| --- | --- |
| | (1)   Text with EEA relevance. |

---

(1)   Text with EEA relevance.

1

| EN | Acts whose titles are printed in light type are those relating to day-to-day management of agricultural matters, and are generally valid for a limited period.
  The titles of all other Acts are printed in bold type and preceded by an asterisk. |
| --- | --- |

EN

Acts whose titles are printed in light type are those relating to day-to-day management of agricultural matters, and are generally valid for a limited period.

The titles of all other Acts are printed in bold type and preceded by an asterisk.

---

II Non-legislative acts

REGULATIONS

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/1 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/1

---

COUNCIL REGULATION (EU) 2019/1601

of 26 September 2019

amending Regulations (EU) 2018/2025 and (EU) 2019/124 as regards certain fishing opportunities

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 43(3) thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

Whereas:

| (1) | Council Regulation (EU) 2019/124 (1) fixes for 2019 the fishing opportunities for certain fish stocks and groups of fish stocks, applicable in Union waters and, for Union fishing vessels, in certain non-Union waters. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Council Regulation (EU) 2019/124 (1) fixes for 2019 the fishing opportunities for certain fish stocks and groups of fish stocks, applicable in Union waters and, for Union fishing vessels, in certain non-Union waters.

| (2) | In Regulation (EU) 2019/124, the total allowable catch (TAC) for anchovy (Engraulis encrasicolus) in ICES subareas 9 and 10 and in Union waters of CECAF division 34.1.1 was set at zero. In Council Regulation (EU) 2019/1097 (2), a provisional TAC was established to allow the fishery to continue. Anchovy is a short-lived species, for which surveys are concluded in May. The relevant International Council for the Exploration of the Sea (ICES) scientific advice was issued on 28 June 2019. The catch limits for anchovy in ICES subareas 9 and 10 and in Union waters of CECAF division 34.1.1 should now be amended in line with that advice. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

In Regulation (EU) 2019/124, the total allowable catch (TAC) for anchovy (Engraulis encrasicolus) in ICES subareas 9 and 10 and in Union waters of CECAF division 34.1.1 was set at zero. In Council Regulation (EU) 2019/1097 (2), a provisional TAC was established to allow the fishery to continue. Anchovy is a short-lived species, for which surveys are concluded in May. The relevant International Council for the Exploration of the Sea (ICES) scientific advice was issued on 28 June 2019. The catch limits for anchovy in ICES subareas 9 and 10 and in Union waters of CECAF division 34.1.1 should now be amended in line with that advice.

| (3) | The inter-area flexibility (special condition) for cod (Gadus morhua) from the North Sea to the Eastern Channel should apply only in respect of the Member States having quotas in both areas. The relevant fishing opportunities table should therefore be amended accordingly. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

The inter-area flexibility (special condition) for cod (Gadus morhua) from the North Sea to the Eastern Channel should apply only in respect of the Member States having quotas in both areas. The relevant fishing opportunities table should therefore be amended accordingly.

| (4) | On 17 December 2018 ICES has published scientific advice on the inter-area flexibility for horse mackerel (Trachurus spp.) between ICES divisions 8c and 9a. ICES advised the inter-area flexibility between two stocks should not exceed the difference between the catch corresponding to a fishing mortality of Fp.05 and the established TAC. There should also be no transfer of TAC to a stock with a spawning-stock biomass below the limit reference point (Blim). Under the conditions of that scientific advice, the inter-area flexibility (special condition) for horse mackerel between ICES subarea 9 and ICES division 8c for 2019 should be increased from 5 % to 10 %. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

On 17 December 2018 ICES has published scientific advice on the inter-area flexibility for horse mackerel (Trachurus spp.) between ICES divisions 8c and 9a. ICES advised the inter-area flexibility between two stocks should not exceed the difference between the catch corresponding to a fishing mortality of Fp.05 and the established TAC. There should also be no transfer of TAC to a stock with a spawning-stock biomass below the limit reference point (Blim). Under the conditions of that scientific advice, the inter-area flexibility (special condition) for horse mackerel between ICES subarea 9 and ICES division 8c for 2019 should be increased from 5 % to 10 %.

| (5) | As regards Greenland halibut (Reinhardtius hippoglossoides) in international waters of 1 and 2, the Member States carrying out a scientific study on by-catches in the shrimp fishery should be allowed to allocate an overall total of 130 tonnes to the vessels participating in the study with observers on board. Those fishing opportunities should therefore be amended accordingly. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

As regards Greenland halibut (Reinhardtius hippoglossoides) in international waters of 1 and 2, the Member States carrying out a scientific study on by-catches in the shrimp fishery should be allowed to allocate an overall total of 130 tonnes to the vessels participating in the study with observers on board. Those fishing opportunities should therefore be amended accordingly.

| (6) | Council Regulation (EU) 2018/2025 (3) fixes for 2019 and 2020 the fishing opportunities for Union fishing vessels for certain deep-sea fish stocks. In that Regulation, the TAC for red seabream (Pagellus bogaraveo) in ICES subarea 10 for both years was set based on the scientific advice for 2019, awaiting the scientific advice for 2020. On 11 June 2019 ICES published the scientific advice for 2020. The TAC should be established in line with the latest scientific advice. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

Council Regulation (EU) 2018/2025 (3) fixes for 2019 and 2020 the fishing opportunities for Union fishing vessels for certain deep-sea fish stocks. In that Regulation, the TAC for red seabream (Pagellus bogaraveo) in ICES subarea 10 for both years was set based on the scientific advice for 2019, awaiting the scientific advice for 2020. On 11 June 2019 ICES published the scientific advice for 2020. The TAC should be established in line with the latest scientific advice.

| (7) | The relevant TACs for anchovy provided for in Regulation (EU) 2019/124 apply from 1 July 2019. The relevant TACs for red seabream provided for in Regulation (EU) 2018/2025 apply from 1 January 2019 but the amendment introduced by this Regulation only concerns the catch limits for 2020. The provisions concerning those stocks introduced by this Regulation should therefore apply with effect from 1 July 2019. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

The relevant TACs for anchovy provided for in Regulation (EU) 2019/124 apply from 1 July 2019. The relevant TACs for red seabream provided for in Regulation (EU) 2018/2025 apply from 1 January 2019 but the amendment introduced by this Regulation only concerns the catch limits for 2020. The provisions concerning those stocks introduced by this Regulation should therefore apply with effect from 1 July 2019.

| (8) | The relevant TACs for Greenland halibut and the special conditions for cod and horse mackerel apply from 1 January 2019. The provisions concerning those stocks introduced by this Regulation should therefore apply with effect from that date. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

The relevant TACs for Greenland halibut and the special conditions for cod and horse mackerel apply from 1 January 2019. The provisions concerning those stocks introduced by this Regulation should therefore apply with effect from that date.

| (9) | Such retroactive application is without prejudice to the principles of legal certainty and protection of legitimate expectations, as the fishing opportunities concerned are not decreased and have not yet been exhausted. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

Such retroactive application is without prejudice to the principles of legal certainty and protection of legitimate expectations, as the fishing opportunities concerned are not decreased and have not yet been exhausted.

| (10) | Regulations (EU) 2018/2025and (EU) 2019/124 should be amended accordingly, |
| --- | --- |

(10)

Regulations (EU) 2018/2025and (EU) 2019/124 should be amended accordingly,

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1

Annex to Regulation (EU) 2018/2025 is amended in accordance with Annex I to this Regulation.

Annexes IA and IB to Regulation (EU) 2019/124 are amended in accordance with Annex II to this Regulation.

Article 2

This Regulation shall enter into force on the day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

It shall apply with effect from 1 July 2019. However, points 2, 3 and 4 of paragraph 1 of Annex II and paragraph 2 of that Annex shall apply with effect from 1 January 2019.

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at Brussels, 26 September 2019.

For the Council

The President

T. HARAKKA

---

(1)  Council Regulation (EU) 2019/124 of 30 January 2019 fixing for 2019 the fishing opportunities for certain fish stocks and groups of fish stocks, applicable in Union waters and, for Union fishing vessels, in certain non-Union waters (OJ L 29, 31.1.2019, p. 1).

1

(2)  Council Regulation (EU) 2019/1097 of 26 June 2019 amending Regulation (EU) 2019/124 as regards certain fishing opportunities (OJ L 175, 28.6.2019, p.3).

2

(3)  Council Regulation (EU) 2018/2025 of 17 December 2018 fixing for 2019 and 2020 the fishing opportunities for Union fishing vessels for certain deep-sea fish stocks (OJ L 325, 20.12.2018, p. 7).

3

---

ANNEX I

In the Annex to Regulation (EU) 2018/2025 the fishing opportunities table for red seabream in Union and international waters of ICES subarea 10 is replaced by the following:

| ‘Species: | Red seabream

  Pagellus bogaraveo | Zone: | Union and international waters of 10
  (SBR/10-) |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Year | 2019 | 2020 | | |
| Spain | 5 | 5 | | |
| Portugal | 566 | 543 | | |
| United Kingdom | 5 | 5 | | |
| Union | 576 | 553 | | |
| TAC | 576 | 553 | | Precautionary TAC’ |

‘Species:

Red seabream

Pagellus bogaraveo

Zone:

Union and international waters of 10

(SBR/10-)

Year

2019

2020

Spain

5

5

Portugal

566

543

United Kingdom

5

5

Union

576

553

TAC

576

553

---

ANNEX II

1.

| (1) | the fishing opportunities table for anchovy in ICES subareas 9 and 10 and Union waters of CECAF division 34.1.1 is replaced by the following:









  ‘Species: | Anchovy

  Engraulis encrasicolus | Zone: | 9 and 10; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1
  (ANE/9/3411) |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Spain | 4 897  (1) | | |
| Portugal | 5 343  (1) | | |
| Union | 10 240  (1) | | |
| TAC | 10 240  (1) | | Precautionary TAC |

(1)

the fishing opportunities table for anchovy in ICES subareas 9 and 10 and Union waters of CECAF division 34.1.1 is replaced by the following:

‘Species:

Anchovy

Engraulis encrasicolus

Zone:

9 and 10; Union waters of CECAF 34.1.1

(ANE/9/3411)

Spain

4 897  (1)

Portugal

5 343  (1)

Union

10 240  (1)

TAC

10 240  (1)

| (2) | the fishing opportunities table for cod in ICES subarea 4, Union waters of ICES division 2a, and that part of ICES division 3a not covered by the Skagerrak and Kattegat is replaced by the following:






  ‘Species: | Cod

  Gadus morhua | Zone: | 4; Union waters of 2a; that part of 3a not covered by the Skagerrak and Kattegat
  (COD/2A3AX4) |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Belgium | 870 (2) | | |
| Denmark | 4 998 | | |
| Germany | 3 169 | | |
| France | 1 075  (2) | | |
| The Netherlands | 2 824  (2) | | |
| Sweden | 33 | | |
| United Kingdom | 11 464  (2) | | |
| Union | 24 433 | | |
| Norway | 5 004  (3) | | |
| TAC | 29 437 | | Analytical TAC |
| Special condition:

  within the limits of the abovementioned quotas, no more than the quantities given below may be taken in the following zone: | Norwegian waters of 4 (COD/*04N-) |
| Union | 21 236 ’ |

(2)

the fishing opportunities table for cod in ICES subarea 4, Union waters of ICES division 2a, and that part of ICES division 3a not covered by the Skagerrak and Kattegat is replaced by the following:

‘Species:

Species:

Cod

Gadus morhua

Gadus morhua

Zone:

Zone:

4; Union waters of 2a; that part of 3a not covered by the Skagerrak and Kattegat

(COD/2A3AX4)

Belgium

870 (2)

2

Denmark

4 998

Germany

3 169

France

1 075  (2)

2

The Netherlands

2 824  (2)

2

Sweden

33

United Kingdom

11 464  (2)

2

Union

24 433

Norway

5 004  (3)

3

TAC

29 437

Analytical TAC

Special condition:

Special condition:

within the limits of the abovementioned quotas, no more than the quantities given below may be taken in the following zone:

Norwegian waters of 4 (COD/*04N-)

Union

21 236 ’

| (3) | the fishing opportunities table for horse mackerel in ICES division 8c is replaced by the following:









  ‘Species: | Horse mackerel

  Trachurus spp. | Zone: | 8c
  (JAX/08C.) |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Spain | 16 895  (4) | | |
| France | 293 | | |
| Portugal | 1 670  (4) | | |
| Union | 18 858  (4) | | |
| TAC | 18 858 | | Analytical TAC |

(3)

the fishing opportunities table for horse mackerel in ICES division 8c is replaced by the following:

‘Species:

Species:

Horse mackerel

Trachurus spp.

Trachurus

Zone:

Zone:

8c

(JAX/08C.)

Spain

16 895  (4)

4

France

293

Portugal

1 670  (4)

4

Union

18 858  (4)

4

TAC

18 858

Analytical TAC

| (4) | the fishing opportunities table for horse mackerel in ICES subarea 9 is replaced by the following:









  ‘Species: | Horse mackerel

  Trachurus spp. | Zone: | 9
  (JAX/09.) |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Spain | 24 324  (5) | | |
| Portugal | 69 693  (5) | | |
| Union | 94 017 | | |
| TAC | 94 017 | | Analytical TAC
  Article 7(2) of this Regulation applies |

(4)

the fishing opportunities table for horse mackerel in ICES subarea 9 is replaced by the following:

‘Species:

Species:

Horse mackerel

Trachurus spp.

Trachurus

Zone:

Zone:

9

(JAX/09.)

Spain

24 324  (5)

5

Portugal

69 693  (5)

5

Union

94 017

TAC

94 017

Analytical TAC

Article 7(2) of this Regulation applies

2.

| ‘Species: | Greenland halibut

  Reinhardtius hippoglossoides | Zone: | International waters of 1 and 2
  (GHL/1/2INT) |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Union | 900 (6)
   (7) | | |
| TAC | Not relevant | | Precautionary TAC |

‘Species:

Greenland halibut

Reinhardtius hippoglossoides

Zone:

International waters of 1 and 2

(GHL/1/2INT)

Union

900 (6)
   (7)

TAC

Not relevant

---

(1)  The quota may only be fished from 1 July 2019 to 30 June 2020.’

1

(2)  Special condition: of which up to 5 % may be fished in: 7d (COD/*07D.).

2

(3)  May be taken in Union waters. Catches taken within this quota are to be deducted from Norway's share of the TAC.

3

(4)  Special condition: up to 10 % of this quota may be fished in 9 (JAX/*09.).’

4

(5)  Special condition: up to 10 % of this quota may be fished in 8c (JAX/*08C.).’

5

(6)  Exclusively for by-catches. No directed fisheries are permitted under this quota.

6

(7)  In addition to this TAC, the Member States carrying out a scientific study on by-catches in the shrimp fishery may allocate an overall total of 130 tonnes to the vessels participating in the study with observers on board (GHL/*12INT). The Member States concerned shall communicate the name(s) of the vessel(s) to the Commission before allowing any landings.’

7

---

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/6 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/6

---

COMMISSION DELEGATED REGULATION (EU) 2019/1602

of 23 April 2019

supplementing Regulation (EU) 2017/625 of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning the Common Health Entry Document accompanying consignments of animals and goods to their destination

(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Regulation (EU) 2017/625 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 March 2017 on official controls and other official activities performed to ensure the application of food and feed law, rules on animal health and welfare, plant health and plant protection products, amending Regulations (EC) No 999/2001, (EC) No 396/2005, (EC) No 1069/2009, (EC) No 1107/2009, (EU) No 1151/2012, (EU) No 652/2014, (EU) 2016/429 and (EU) 2016/2031 of the European Parliament and of the Council, Council Regulation (EC) No 1/2005 and (EC) No 1099/2009 and Council Directives 98/58/EC, 1999/74/EC, 2007/43/EC, 2008/119/EC and 2008/120/EC, and repealing Regulations (EC) No 854/2004 and (EC) No 882/2004 of the European Parliament and of the Council, Council Directives 89/608/EEC, 89/662/EEC, 90/425/EEC, 91/496/EEC, 96/23/EC, 96/93/EC and 97/78/EC and Council Decision 92/438/EEC (Official Controls Regulation) (1), and in particular Article 50(4) thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Regulation (EU) 2017/625 establishes rules on the performance of official controls by the competent authorities of the Member States on animals and goods entering the Union in order to verify compliance with Union agri-food chain legislation. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Regulation (EU) 2017/625 establishes rules on the performance of official controls by the competent authorities of the Member States on animals and goods entering the Union in order to verify compliance with Union agri-food chain legislation.

| (2) | As rules on the cases when, and the conditions under which, the CHED should accompany consignments in transit are to be laid down in a separate delegated act to be adopted pursuant to Article 51(1) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625, this Regulation should only apply to consignments intended to be placed on the market in the Union. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

As rules on the cases when, and the conditions under which, the CHED should accompany consignments in transit are to be laid down in a separate delegated act to be adopted pursuant to Article 51(1) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625, this Regulation should only apply to consignments intended to be placed on the market in the Union.

| (3) | Regulation (EU) 2017/625 provides that consignments of animals and goods entering the Union through designated border control posts are to be accompanied by the Common Health Entry Document (‘CHED’). Once the official controls have been performed and the CHED has been finalised, the consignments may be split into different parts, according to the commercial needs of the operator. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Regulation (EU) 2017/625 provides that consignments of animals and goods entering the Union through designated border control posts are to be accompanied by the Common Health Entry Document (‘CHED’). Once the official controls have been performed and the CHED has been finalised, the consignments may be split into different parts, according to the commercial needs of the operator.

| (4) | With a view to ensuring traceability of consignments and proper communication with the competent authority at the place of destination, rules should be established on the conditions and the practical arrangements under which the CHED should accompany consignments intended for placing on the market to their destination. In particular, it is appropriate to lay down detailed rules related to the CHED for the cases where consignments are split. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

With a view to ensuring traceability of consignments and proper communication with the competent authority at the place of destination, rules should be established on the conditions and the practical arrangements under which the CHED should accompany consignments intended for placing on the market to their destination. In particular, it is appropriate to lay down detailed rules related to the CHED for the cases where consignments are split.

| (5) | In order to ensure the traceability of consignments that are split at the border control post after official controls have been performed and the CHED has been finalised by the competent authority, it is appropriate to require that the operator responsible for the consignment also submits, through the information management system for official controls (‘IMSOC’) referred to in Article 131 of Regulation (EU) 2017/625, a CHED for each part of the split consignment, which should be finalised by the competent authorities of the border control post and should accompany each part of the split consignment to the destination declared in the respective CHED. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

In order to ensure the traceability of consignments that are split at the border control post after official controls have been performed and the CHED has been finalised by the competent authority, it is appropriate to require that the operator responsible for the consignment also submits, through the information management system for official controls (‘IMSOC’) referred to in Article 131 of Regulation (EU) 2017/625, a CHED for each part of the split consignment, which should be finalised by the competent authorities of the border control post and should accompany each part of the split consignment to the destination declared in the respective CHED.

| (6) | For the purposes of preventing the fraudulent reuse of the CHED, it is appropriate to require the customs authorities to communicate to the IMSOC the information on the quantity of the consignment stated in the customs declaration, so as to ensure that the quantities stated in such customs declaration are deducted from the total allowed quantity declared in the CHED. Customs authorities are required to exchange information using the customs electronic data-processing techniques referred to in Article 6(1) of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (2). Those electronic data-processing techniques should be used for the purposes of this Regulation. In order to allow the customs authorities sufficient time to set up those techniques, it is appropriate to provide that the obligation to communicate the information on the quantity of the consignments to the IMSOC applies in each Member State as from the date on which those techniques become operational in that Member State or from 1 March 2023, whichever is earlier. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

For the purposes of preventing the fraudulent reuse of the CHED, it is appropriate to require the customs authorities to communicate to the IMSOC the information on the quantity of the consignment stated in the customs declaration, so as to ensure that the quantities stated in such customs declaration are deducted from the total allowed quantity declared in the CHED. Customs authorities are required to exchange information using the customs electronic data-processing techniques referred to in Article 6(1) of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council (2). Those electronic data-processing techniques should be used for the purposes of this Regulation. In order to allow the customs authorities sufficient time to set up those techniques, it is appropriate to provide that the obligation to communicate the information on the quantity of the consignments to the IMSOC applies in each Member State as from the date on which those techniques become operational in that Member State or from 1 March 2023, whichever is earlier.

| (7) | Since Regulation (EU) 2017/625 applies from 14 December 2019, this Regulation, should also apply from that date, |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Since Regulation (EU) 2017/625 applies from 14 December 2019, this Regulation, should also apply from that date,

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1

Subject matter and scope

1.   This Regulation establishes the cases where and the conditions under which the Common Health Entry Document referred to in Article 56 of Regulation (EU) 2017/625 (‘CHED’) is required to accompany to the place of destination each consignment of the categories of animals and goods referred to in Article 47(1) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625 which is intended to be placed on the market (‘consignment’).

2.   This Regulation does not apply to consignments in transit.

Article 2

Definition

For the purposes of this Regulation, ‘place of destination’ means the place where the consignment is delivered for final unloading, as stated in the CHED.

Article 3

Cases where the CHED shall accompany consignments to their place of destination

A CHED shall accompany each consignment irrespective of whether or not it is split at the border control post or subsequent to leaving the border control post but before being released for free circulation in accordance with Article 57(2)(b) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625.

Article 4

Conditions for the CHED accompanying consignments which are not split

Where a consignment is not split before being released for free circulation in accordance with Article 57(2)(b) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625, the following requirements shall apply:

| (a) | the operator responsible for a consignment shall ensure that a copy, on paper or in electronic form, of the CHED accompanies the consignment to the place of destination and until it is released for free circulation in accordance with Article 57(2)(b) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the operator responsible for a consignment shall ensure that a copy, on paper or in electronic form, of the CHED accompanies the consignment to the place of destination and until it is released for free circulation in accordance with Article 57(2)(b) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625;

| (b) | the operator responsible for the consignment shall indicate the reference number of the CHED in the customs declaration lodged with the customs authorities and shall keep a copy of that CHED at the disposal of the customs authorities in accordance with Article 163 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the operator responsible for the consignment shall indicate the reference number of the CHED in the customs declaration lodged with the customs authorities and shall keep a copy of that CHED at the disposal of the customs authorities in accordance with Article 163 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013;

| (c) | the customs authorities shall communicate to the IMSOC the information on the quantity of the consignment stated in the customs declaration and shall only allow the placing of the consignment under a customs procedure when the total quantity set out in the CHED is not exceeded. This requirement shall not apply where the consignment is to be placed under the customs procedures referred to in points (a) and (b) of Article 210 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the customs authorities shall communicate to the IMSOC the information on the quantity of the consignment stated in the customs declaration and shall only allow the placing of the consignment under a customs procedure when the total quantity set out in the CHED is not exceeded. This requirement shall not apply where the consignment is to be placed under the customs procedures referred to in points (a) and (b) of Article 210 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013.

Article 5

Conditions for the CHED accompanying consignments split at the border control post

1.   Where a consignment is to be split at the border control post, the following requirements shall apply:

| (a) | when giving prior notification in accordance with Article 56(3) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625, the operator responsible for the consignment shall declare the border control post as the place of destination in the CHED for the entire consignment; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

when giving prior notification in accordance with Article 56(3) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625, the operator responsible for the consignment shall declare the border control post as the place of destination in the CHED for the entire consignment;

| (b) | upon finalisation of the CHED for the entire consignment by the competent authority at the border control post in accordance with Article 56(5) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625, the operator responsible for the consignment shall request that the consignment be split and shall submit, through the IMSOC, a CHED for each part of the split consignment, and declare therein the quantity, the means of transport and the place of destination for the relevant part of the split consignment; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

upon finalisation of the CHED for the entire consignment by the competent authority at the border control post in accordance with Article 56(5) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625, the operator responsible for the consignment shall request that the consignment be split and shall submit, through the IMSOC, a CHED for each part of the split consignment, and declare therein the quantity, the means of transport and the place of destination for the relevant part of the split consignment;

| (c) | the competent authority at the border control post shall finalise the CHEDs for the individual parts of the split consignment in accordance with Article 56(5) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625, provided that the sum of the quantities declared in those CHEDs does not exceed the total quantity set out in the CHED for the entire consignment. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the competent authority at the border control post shall finalise the CHEDs for the individual parts of the split consignment in accordance with Article 56(5) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625, provided that the sum of the quantities declared in those CHEDs does not exceed the total quantity set out in the CHED for the entire consignment.

| (d) | the operator responsible for the consignment shall ensure that a copy, on paper or in electronic form, of the CHED for each part of the split consignment accompanies the relevant part of the split consignment to the place of destination stated therein and until it is released for free circulation in accordance with Article 57(2)(b) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the operator responsible for the consignment shall ensure that a copy, on paper or in electronic form, of the CHED for each part of the split consignment accompanies the relevant part of the split consignment to the place of destination stated therein and until it is released for free circulation in accordance with Article 57(2)(b) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625.

| (e) | the operator responsible for the consignment shall indicate the reference number of the CHED for each part of the split consignment in the customs declaration lodged with the customs authorities and shall keep a copy of that CHED at the disposal of the customs authorities in accordance with Article 163 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(e)

the operator responsible for the consignment shall indicate the reference number of the CHED for each part of the split consignment in the customs declaration lodged with the customs authorities and shall keep a copy of that CHED at the disposal of the customs authorities in accordance with Article 163 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013;

| (f) | the customs authorities shall communicate to the IMSOC the information on the quantity of the relevant part of the split consignment stated in the customs declaration and shall only allow the placing of that part under a customs procedure when the total quantity set out in the CHED for the part of the split consignment is not exceeded. This requirement shall not apply where the consignment is to be placed under the customs procedures referred to in points (a) and (b) of Article 210 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(f)

the customs authorities shall communicate to the IMSOC the information on the quantity of the relevant part of the split consignment stated in the customs declaration and shall only allow the placing of that part under a customs procedure when the total quantity set out in the CHED for the part of the split consignment is not exceeded. This requirement shall not apply where the consignment is to be placed under the customs procedures referred to in points (a) and (b) of Article 210 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013.

2.   In the case of a non-compliant consignment to be split at the border control post, where the competent authority at the border control post orders the operator to take one or more of the actions referred to in Article 66(4) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625 in respect of a part of the consignment only, the following requirements shall apply:

| (a) | upon finalisation of the CHED for the entire consignment, the operator responsible for the consignment shall submit a CHED for each part of the split consignment and declare therein the quantity, the means of transport and the place of destination for that part; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

upon finalisation of the CHED for the entire consignment, the operator responsible for the consignment shall submit a CHED for each part of the split consignment and declare therein the quantity, the means of transport and the place of destination for that part;

| (b) | the competent authority at the border control post shall finalise the CHEDs for the individual parts of the split consignment in accordance with Article 56(5) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625, taking into account the decision taken for each part of the split consignment; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the competent authority at the border control post shall finalise the CHEDs for the individual parts of the split consignment in accordance with Article 56(5) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625, taking into account the decision taken for each part of the split consignment;

| (c) | paragraph 1 (d), (e) and (f) shall apply to each part of the split consignment. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

paragraph 1 (d), (e) and (f) shall apply to each part of the split consignment.

Article 6

Conditions for the CHED accompanying consignments under customs supervision split after leaving the border control post

Where a consignment is to be split after leaving the border control post and before being released for free circulation in accordance with Article 57(2)(b) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625, the following requirements shall apply:

| (a) | the operator responsible for the consignment shall ensure that a copy, on paper or in electronic form, of the CHED accompanies each part of the split consignment until it is released for free circulation in accordance with Article 57(2)(b) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

the operator responsible for the consignment shall ensure that a copy, on paper or in electronic form, of the CHED accompanies each part of the split consignment until it is released for free circulation in accordance with Article 57(2)(b) of Regulation (EU) 2017/625;

| (b) | for each part of the split consignment, the operator responsible for the consignment shall indicate the reference number of the CHED in the customs declaration lodged with the customs authorities and shall keep a copy of that CHED at the disposal of the customs authorities in accordance with Article 163 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

for each part of the split consignment, the operator responsible for the consignment shall indicate the reference number of the CHED in the customs declaration lodged with the customs authorities and shall keep a copy of that CHED at the disposal of the customs authorities in accordance with Article 163 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013;

| (c) | for each part of the split consignment, the customs authorities shall communicate to the IMSOC the information on the quantity stated in the customs declaration for that part and shall only allow the placing of that part under a customs procedure where the total quantity set out in the CHED is not exceeded. This requirement shall not apply where the consignment is to be placed under the customs procedures referred to in points (a) and (b) of Article 210 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

for each part of the split consignment, the customs authorities shall communicate to the IMSOC the information on the quantity stated in the customs declaration for that part and shall only allow the placing of that part under a customs procedure where the total quantity set out in the CHED is not exceeded. This requirement shall not apply where the consignment is to be placed under the customs procedures referred to in points (a) and (b) of Article 210 of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013.

Article 7

Entry into force and application

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Official Journal of the European Union

It shall apply from 14 December 2019.

However, the following provisions shall apply in each Member State from the date on which the customs electronic data-processing techniques referred to in Article 6(1) of Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 become operational in that Member State or from 1 March 2023, whichever is the earlier:

| (a) | point (c) of Article 4; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

point (c) of Article 4;

| (b) | point (f) of Article 5(1); |
| --- | --- |

(b)

point (f) of Article 5(1);

| (c) | point (c) of Article 6. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

point (c) of Article 6.

The Member States shall inform the Commission and the other Member States of the date on which those electronic data-processing techniques become operational.

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at Brussels, 23 April 2019.

For the Commission

The President

Jean-Claude JUNCKER

---

(1)  
  OJ L 95, 7.4.2017, p. 1.

1

(2)  Regulation (EU) No 952/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 9 October 2013 laying down the Union Customs Code (OJ L 269, 10.10.2013, p. 1).

2

---

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/10 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/10

---

COMMISSION DELEGATED REGULATION (EU) 2019/1603

of 18 July 2019

supplementing Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards measures adopted by the International Civil Aviation Organisation for the monitoring, reporting and verification of aviation emissions for the purpose of implementing a global market-based measure

(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 13 October 2003 establishing a system for greenhouse gas emission allowance trading within the Union and amending Council Directive 96/61/EC (1), and in particular Article 28c thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Article 28c of Directive 2003/87/EC empowers the Commission to adopt provisions for the appropriate monitoring, reporting and verification of emissions for the purpose of implementing the International Civil Aviation Organisation's (‘ICAO’) global market-based measure on all routes covered by that measure. For reasons of legal certainty and clarity, it is necessary to specify the flights subject to those provisions by reference to the relevant routes and aircraft operators. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Article 28c of Directive 2003/87/EC empowers the Commission to adopt provisions for the appropriate monitoring, reporting and verification of emissions for the purpose of implementing the International Civil Aviation Organisation's (‘ICAO’) global market-based measure on all routes covered by that measure. For reasons of legal certainty and clarity, it is necessary to specify the flights subject to those provisions by reference to the relevant routes and aircraft operators.

| (2) | Arrangements for the monitoring and reporting of emissions as well as the verification of emission reports apply, for the purposes of the EU Emission Trading System, in accordance with Commission Regulation (EU) No 601/2012 (2) and Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2067 (3). Those arrangements have been updated and further developed, as regards the monitoring and reporting of emissions, by Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066 (4), which will apply from 1 January 2021. Implementing Regulations (EU) 2018/2066 and (EU) 2018/2067 take account of the first edition of the international standards and recommended practices adopted by the ICAO on 27 June 2018. For reasons of administrative efficiency and to minimise compliance costs for operators, it is appropriate to align the provisions for the implementation of the ICAO's global market based measure and the provisions laid down in Regulation (EU) No 601/2012 and in those Implementing Regulations. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Arrangements for the monitoring and reporting of emissions as well as the verification of emission reports apply, for the purposes of the EU Emission Trading System, in accordance with Commission Regulation (EU) No 601/2012 (2) and Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2067 (3). Those arrangements have been updated and further developed, as regards the monitoring and reporting of emissions, by Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066 (4), which will apply from 1 January 2021. Implementing Regulations (EU) 2018/2066 and (EU) 2018/2067 take account of the first edition of the international standards and recommended practices adopted by the ICAO on 27 June 2018. For reasons of administrative efficiency and to minimise compliance costs for operators, it is appropriate to align the provisions for the implementation of the ICAO's global market based measure and the provisions laid down in Regulation (EU) No 601/2012 and in those Implementing Regulations.

| (3) | Under Commission Regulation (EU) No 601/2012, Member States can prescribe the use of electronic templates and specific file formats for the purposes of reporting emissions from aviation activities under Directive 2003/87/EC. To ensure that aircraft operators can comply with such requirements also when reporting emissions for the purposes of the ICAO's global market-based measure, the Commission should publish a specific electronic data exchange format. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Under Commission Regulation (EU) No 601/2012, Member States can prescribe the use of electronic templates and specific file formats for the purposes of reporting emissions from aviation activities under Directive 2003/87/EC. To ensure that aircraft operators can comply with such requirements also when reporting emissions for the purposes of the ICAO's global market-based measure, the Commission should publish a specific electronic data exchange format.

| (4) | The application of monitoring, reporting and verification requirements for certain flights only in respect of aircraft operators based in the EEA is not considered to cause any distortion of competition. Therefore, such requirements can be adopted on the basis of Article 28c of Directive 2003/87/EC. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

The application of monitoring, reporting and verification requirements for certain flights only in respect of aircraft operators based in the EEA is not considered to cause any distortion of competition. Therefore, such requirements can be adopted on the basis of Article 28c of Directive 2003/87/EC.

| (5) | On the basis of a cooperation agreement between the two, the Commission is entitled to request the assistance of Eurocontrol to ensure quality of emissions data. In the interests of ensuring the completeness and accuracy of emissions data to be transmitted by Member States in the format expected by ICAO, Member States should be able to request the Commission to seek this assistance from Eurocontrol. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

On the basis of a cooperation agreement between the two, the Commission is entitled to request the assistance of Eurocontrol to ensure quality of emissions data. In the interests of ensuring the completeness and accuracy of emissions data to be transmitted by Member States in the format expected by ICAO, Member States should be able to request the Commission to seek this assistance from Eurocontrol.

| (6) | Member States should transmit relevant verified emissions data to the ICAO Secretariat, and ensure complete and timely reporting of emissions data concerning all relevant flights. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

Member States should transmit relevant verified emissions data to the ICAO Secretariat, and ensure complete and timely reporting of emissions data concerning all relevant flights.

| (7) | In accordance with Article 28b(2) of Directive 2003/87/EC, the report referred to in that article should consider whether this regulation should be revised, |
| --- | --- |

(7)

In accordance with Article 28b(2) of Directive 2003/87/EC, the report referred to in that article should consider whether this regulation should be revised,

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1

1.   The reporting obligations provided for in Article 2 shall only apply to aircraft operators that fulfil all of the following conditions:

| (a) | they hold an air operator certificate issued by a Member State or are registered in a Member State, including in the outermost regions, dependencies and territories of that Member State; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

they hold an air operator certificate issued by a Member State or are registered in a Member State, including in the outermost regions, dependencies and territories of that Member State;

| (b) | they produce annual CO2 emissions greater than 10 000 tonnes from the use of aeroplanes with a maximum certified take-off mass greater than 5 700 kg conducting flights between aerodromes located in different States in the European Economic Area (EEA) or flights referred to in Article 2(1), from 1 January 2019. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

they produce annual CO2 emissions greater than 10 000 tonnes from the use of aeroplanes with a maximum certified take-off mass greater than 5 700 kg conducting flights between aerodromes located in different States in the European Economic Area (EEA) or flights referred to in Article 2(1), from 1 January 2019.

2.   For the purposes of point (b) of paragraph 1, emissions from the following types of flights shall not be taken into account:

| (a) | State flights; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

State flights;

| (b) | humanitarian flights; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

humanitarian flights;

| (c) | medical flights; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

medical flights;

| (d) | military flights; |
| --- | --- |

(d)

military flights;

| (e) | firefighting flights. |
| --- | --- |

(e)

firefighting flights.

Article 2

1.   Aircraft operators shall report emissions from the following flights:

| (a) | flights between aerodromes located in Member States and aerodromes located in third countries; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

flights between aerodromes located in Member States and aerodromes located in third countries;

| (b) | flights between aerodromes located in Member States and aerodromes located in outermost regions, dependencies or territories of other Member States; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

flights between aerodromes located in Member States and aerodromes located in outermost regions, dependencies or territories of other Member States;

| (c) | flights between aerodromes located in outermost regions, dependencies or territories of Member States and aerodromes located in third countries or dependencies or territories of other Member States. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

flights between aerodromes located in outermost regions, dependencies or territories of Member States and aerodromes located in third countries or dependencies or territories of other Member States.

2.   Paragraph 1 shall apply also in respect of commercial air transport operators operating fewer than 243 flights per period of three consecutive four-month periods that depart from or arrive in an aerodrome situated in the territory of a Member State.

3.   Aircraft operators are recommended to also verify and report their emissions from flights between aerodromes located in two different third countries.

4.   Paragraphs 1 and 3 shall apply with respect to emissions from any type of flight except for the types of flights referred to in Article 1(2), including:

| (a) | flights for the purposes of training or search and rescue; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

flights for the purposes of training or search and rescue;

| (b) | flights under visual flight rules; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

flights under visual flight rules;

| (c) | flights for scientific research and testing; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

flights for scientific research and testing;

| (d) | Public Service Obligation flights. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

Public Service Obligation flights.

Article 3

1.   For the purposes of reporting their emissions pursuant to Article 2 of this Regulation, aircraft operators shall be subject to the same requirements as those laid down in Article 14 of Directive 2003/87/EC and Regulation (EU) No 601/2012. From 1 January 2021, they shall be subject to the same requirements as those laid down in Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066.

2.   The Commission shall publish an electronic data exchange format for the purposes of reporting emissions from the flights referred to in Article 2. Aircraft operators shall use that electronic data exchange format.

Article 4

The verification of emission data to be reported pursuant to Article 2 of this Regulation and the accreditation of verifiers carrying out that verification shall be subject to the same requirements as those laid down in Article 15 of Directive 2003/87/EC and Part B of Annex V to that Directive, as well as Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2067.

Article 5

An aircraft operator that is listed in the Annex to Commission Regulation (EC) No 748/2009 (5) shall report its emissions to its administering Member State specified in that Annex.

An aircraft operator that is not listed in the Annex to Regulation (EC) No 748/2009 shall report its emissions to the Member State that issued its air operator certificate or, where an air operator certificate has not been issued by a Member State, the Member State where that aircraft operator has its place of judicial registration.

Article 6

Upon request by a Member State, the Commission may request the assistance of Eurocontrol to improve the accuracy of emissions data, with a view to their transmission in accordance with Article 7.

Article 7

Without prejudice to the revision of Directive 2003/87/EC by the European Parliament and the Council, Member States shall transmit to the Secretariat of the International Civil Aviation Organisation the relevant emissions data that have been reported pursuant to Article 14 of Directive 2003/87/EC and pursuant to this Regulation. Before that transmission, competent authorities shall conduct order of magnitude checks on the data to be transmitted. At the same time, Member States shall also transmit this emissions data to the Commission.

The emissions factor specified in Annex 16, Volume IV to the Convention on International Civil Aviation signed on 7 December 1944 (Chicago Convention) for the fuel Jet Kerosene (Jet A1 or Jet A) shall be used for the purposes of the transmission of emissions data pursuant to the first paragraph of this Article.

Article 8

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at Brussels, 18 July 2019.

For the Commission

The President

Jean-Claude JUNCKER

---

(1)  
  OJ L 275, 25.10.2003, p. 32.

1

(2)  Commission Regulation (EU) No 601/2012 of 21 June 2012 on the monitoring and reporting of greenhouse gas emissions pursuant to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 181, 12.7.2012, p. 30).

2

(3)  Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2067 of 19 December 2018 on the verification data and on the accreditation of verifiers pursuant to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 334, 31.12.2018, p. 94).

3

(4)  Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2018/2066 of 19 December 2018 on the monitoring and reporting of greenhouse gas emissions pursuant to Directive 2003/87/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and amending Commission Regulation (EU) No 601/2012 (OJ L 334, 31.12.2018, p. 1).

4

(5)  Commission Regulation (EC) No 748/2009 of 5 August 2009 on the list of aircraft operators which performed an aviation activity listed in Annex I to Directive 2003/87/EC on or after 1 January 2006 specifying the administering Member State for each aircraft operator (OJ L 219, 22.8.2009, p. 1).

5

---

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/14 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/14

---

COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING REGULATION (EU) 2019/1604

of 27 September 2019

amending Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 on the characteristics of olive oil and olive-residue oil and on the relevant methods of analysis

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing a common organisation of the markets in agricultural products and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 922/72, (EEC) No 234/79, (EC) No 1037/2001 and (EC) No 1234/2007 (1), and in particular point (d) of the first paragraph of Article 91 thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 (2) defines the physico-chemical and organoleptic characteristics of olive oil and olive-pomace oil and lays down methods for assessing those characteristics. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 (2) defines the physico-chemical and organoleptic characteristics of olive oil and olive-pomace oil and lays down methods for assessing those characteristics.

| (2) | The methods and the limit values for the characteristics of oils are regularly updated on the basis of the opinion of chemical experts and in line with the work carried out within the International Olive Council (IOC). |
| --- | --- |

(2)

The methods and the limit values for the characteristics of oils are regularly updated on the basis of the opinion of chemical experts and in line with the work carried out within the International Olive Council (IOC).

| (3) | In order to ensure the implementation at Union level of the most recent international standards established by the IOC, certain methods of analysis set out in Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 should be updated. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

In order to ensure the implementation at Union level of the most recent international standards established by the IOC, certain methods of analysis set out in Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 should be updated.

| (4) | The IOC Trade Standard was amended as regards the expression of the limit of the free acidity, peroxide value, organoleptic evaluation (median of the defect and median of the fruity attribute) and the difference between ECN42 (HPLC) and ECN42 (theoretical calculation) for consistency with the precision values of the analytical method. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

The IOC Trade Standard was amended as regards the expression of the limit of the free acidity, peroxide value, organoleptic evaluation (median of the defect and median of the fruity attribute) and the difference between ECN42 (HPLC) and ECN42 (theoretical calculation) for consistency with the precision values of the analytical method.

| (5) | In accordance with Article 2a(5) of Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 Member States are to verify whether an olive oil sample is consistent with the category declared by checking the characteristics set out in Annex I to that Regulation either in any order or following the order set out in a decision tree set out in Annex Ib thereto. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

In accordance with Article 2a(5) of Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 Member States are to verify whether an olive oil sample is consistent with the category declared by checking the characteristics set out in Annex I to that Regulation either in any order or following the order set out in a decision tree set out in Annex Ib thereto.

| (6) | In view of recent developments, it is appropriate to update the tables in Annex Ib to Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 and its appendix as appropriate. It also appears that the term ‘flowchart’ is more appropriate than the term ‘decision tree’ in view of the content of that Annex Ib. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

In view of recent developments, it is appropriate to update the tables in Annex Ib to Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 and its appendix as appropriate. It also appears that the term ‘flowchart’ is more appropriate than the term ‘decision tree’ in view of the content of that Annex Ib.

| (7) | Point 9.4 of Annex XII to Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 defines the median of the defects as the median of the defect perceived with the greatest intensity. In the context of counter-assessments and given that different panels have to assess the conformity of the oil, it should be clarified that the decision relating to the conformity of the characteristics of an oil with the declared category is solely related to the value of the median of the main defect, irrespective of its nature. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Point 9.4 of Annex XII to Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 defines the median of the defects as the median of the defect perceived with the greatest intensity. In the context of counter-assessments and given that different panels have to assess the conformity of the oil, it should be clarified that the decision relating to the conformity of the characteristics of an oil with the declared category is solely related to the value of the median of the main defect, irrespective of its nature.

| (8) | Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 should therefore be amended accordingly. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 should therefore be amended accordingly.

| (9) | The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for the Common Organisation of the Agricultural Markets, |
| --- | --- |

(9)

The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for the Common Organisation of the Agricultural Markets,

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1

Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 is amended as follows:

| (1) | Article 2 is amended as follows:






  (a) | point (l) of paragraph (1) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(l) | for the determination of the composition and content of sterols and for the determination of alcoholic compounds, by capillary column gas chromatography, the method set out in Annex XIX’; |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(1)

Article 2 is amended as follows:

(a)

point (l) of paragraph (1) is replaced by the following:

‘(l)

| (b) | the third subparagraph of paragraph (2) is replaced by the following:
  ‘Should the panel not confirm the category declared as regards the organoleptic characteristics, at the interested party's request, the national authorities or their representatives shall have two counter-assessments by other approved panels carried out without delay. At least one of the panels shall be a panel approved by the producer Member State concerned. The characteristics concerned shall be deemed consonant with the characteristics declared if the two counter-assessments confirm the declared grade. If this is not the case, regardless of the type of defects determined during the counter-assessments, the grading shall be declared inconsistent with the characteristics and the interested party shall be responsible for the cost of the counter-assessments.’; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the third subparagraph of paragraph (2) is replaced by the following:

‘Should the panel not confirm the category declared as regards the organoleptic characteristics, at the interested party's request, the national authorities or their representatives shall have two counter-assessments by other approved panels carried out without delay. At least one of the panels shall be a panel approved by the producer Member State concerned. The characteristics concerned shall be deemed consonant with the characteristics declared if the two counter-assessments confirm the declared grade. If this is not the case, regardless of the type of defects determined during the counter-assessments, the grading shall be declared inconsistent with the characteristics and the interested party shall be responsible for the cost of the counter-assessments.’;

| (2) | point (b) of Article 2a(5) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | following the order set out in Annex Ib on the flowchart, until one of the decisions appearing in the flowchart is reached.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

point (b) of Article 2a(5) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

| (3) | the table ‘ANNEXES Summary’ is replaced by the table in Annex I to this Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

(3)

the table ‘ANNEXES Summary’ is replaced by the table in Annex I to this Regulation;

| (4) | Annex I is replaced by the text in Annex II to this Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Annex I is replaced by the text in Annex II to this Regulation;

| (5) | point 2.1 of Annex Ia, is replaced by the following:






  ‘2.1. | Each primary sample must be subdivided into laboratory samples, in accordance with point 2.5 of standard EN ISO 5555, and analysed according to the order shown in the flowchart set out in Annex Ib or in any other random order.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(5)

point 2.1 of Annex Ia, is replaced by the following:

‘2.1.

| (6) | Annex Ib is replaced by the text in Annex III to this Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

(6)

Annex Ib is replaced by the text in Annex III to this Regulation;

| (7) | Annex V is deleted; |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Annex V is deleted;

| (8) | point 4.2 of Annex VII is replaced by the following:






  ‘4.2. | n-hexane (chromatography grade). Hexane may be replaced by iso-octane (2,2,4- trimethylpentane in chromatography grade), provided that comparable precision values are achieved.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(8)

point 4.2 of Annex VII is replaced by the following:

‘4.2.

| (9) | Annex XII is amended in accordance with Annex IV to this Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

(9)

Annex XII is amended in accordance with Annex IV to this Regulation;

| (10) | Annex XVII is amended in accordance with Annex V to this Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

(10)

Annex XVII is amended in accordance with Annex V to this Regulation;

| (11) | Annex XVIII is amended in accordance with Annex VI to this Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

(11)

Annex XVIII is amended in accordance with Annex VI to this Regulation;

| (12) | Annex XIX is replaced by the text in Annex VII to this Regulation; |
| --- | --- |

(12)

Annex XIX is replaced by the text in Annex VII to this Regulation;

| (13) | point 4.2 of Annex XX is replaced by the following:






  ‘4.2. | n-hexane, chromatography grade or residue grade. Hexane may be replaced by iso-octane (2,2,4-trimethyl pentane in chromatography grade), provided that comparable precision values are achieved. Solvents with higher boiling point than n-hexane take longer to evaporate. However, they are preferred due to the toxicity of hexane. The purity must by checked; for example, the residue after evaporation of 100 ml of solvent may be controlled.
  WARNING — Fumes may ignite. Keep away from sources of heat, sparks or naked flames. Make sure the bottles are always properly closed. Ensure proper ventilation during usage. Avoid build-up of fumes and remove any possible fire risk, such as heaters or electric apparatus not manufactured from non-inflammable material. Pernicious if inhaled, because it may cause nerve cell damage. Avoid breathing in the fumes. Use a suitable respiratory apparatus if necessary. Avoid contact with eyes and skin.
  Iso-octane is a flammable liquid that presents a fire hazard. Explosion limits in air are 1,1 % to 6,0 % (volume fraction). It is toxic by ingestion and inhalation. Use a ventilated hood in good operating condition to work with this solvent.’. |
| --- | --- | --- |

(13)

point 4.2 of Annex XX is replaced by the following:

‘4.2.

WARNING — Fumes may ignite. Keep away from sources of heat, sparks or naked flames. Make sure the bottles are always properly closed. Ensure proper ventilation during usage. Avoid build-up of fumes and remove any possible fire risk, such as heaters or electric apparatus not manufactured from non-inflammable material. Pernicious if inhaled, because it may cause nerve cell damage. Avoid breathing in the fumes. Use a suitable respiratory apparatus if necessary. Avoid contact with eyes and skin.

Iso-octane is a flammable liquid that presents a fire hazard. Explosion limits in air are 1,1 % to 6,0 % (volume fraction). It is toxic by ingestion and inhalation. Use a ventilated hood in good operating condition to work with this solvent.’.

Article 2

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at Brussels, 27 September 2019.

For the Commission

The President

Jean-Claude JUNCKER

---

(1)  
  OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 671.

1

(2)  Commission Regulation (EEC) No 2568/91 of 11 July 1991 on the characteristics of olive oil and olive-residue oil and on the relevant methods of analysis (OJ L 248, 5.9.1991, p. 1).

2

---

ANNEX I

‘ANNEXES

SUMMARY

| Annex I | Olive oil characteristics |
| --- | --- |
| Annex Ia | Sampling of olive oil or olive-pomace oil delivered in immediate packaging |
| Annex Ib | Flow-chart for verifying whether an olive oil sample is consistent with the category declared |
| Annex II | Determination of free fatty acids, cold method |
| Annex III | Determination of peroxide value |
| Annex IV | Determination of wax content by capillary column gas chromatography |
| Annex VII | Determination of the percentage of 2-glyceryl monopalmitate |
| Annex IX | Spectrophotometric investigation in the ultraviolet |
| Annex X | Determination of fatty acid methyl esters by gas chromatography |
| Annex XI | Determination of the volatile halogenated solvents of olive oil |
| Annex XII | The international olive council's method for the organoleptic assessment of virgin olive oil |
| Annex XV | Oil content of olive residue |
| Annex XVI | Determination of iodine value |
| Annex XVII | Method for the determination of stigmastadienes in vegetable oils |
| Annex XVIII | Determination of the difference between actual and theoretical content of triacylglycerols with ECN 42 |
| Annex XIX | Determination of the sterol composition and content and alcoholic compounds by capillary gas chromatography |
| Annex XX | Method for the determination of the content of waxes, fatty acid methyl esters and fatty acid ethyl esters by capillary gas chromatography |
| Annex XXI | Results of conformity checks carried out on olive oils referred to in Article 8(2) |

Annex I

Olive oil characteristics

Annex Ia

Sampling of olive oil or olive-pomace oil delivered in immediate packaging

Annex Ib

Flow-chart for verifying whether an olive oil sample is consistent with the category declared

Annex II

Determination of free fatty acids, cold method

Annex III

Determination of peroxide value

Annex IV

Determination of wax content by capillary column gas chromatography

Annex VII

Determination of the percentage of 2-glyceryl monopalmitate

Annex IX

Spectrophotometric investigation in the ultraviolet

Annex X

Determination of fatty acid methyl esters by gas chromatography

Annex XI

Determination of the volatile halogenated solvents of olive oil

Annex XII

The international olive council's method for the organoleptic assessment of virgin olive oil

Annex XV

Oil content of olive residue

Annex XVI

Determination of iodine value

Annex XVII

Method for the determination of stigmastadienes in vegetable oils

Annex XVIII

Determination of the difference between actual and theoretical content of triacylglycerols with ECN 42

Annex XIX

Determination of the sterol composition and content and alcoholic compounds by capillary gas chromatography

Annex XX

Method for the determination of the content of waxes, fatty acid methyl esters and fatty acid ethyl esters by capillary gas chromatography

Annex XXI

Results of conformity checks carried out on olive oils referred to in Article 8(2)

---

ANNEX II

‘ANNEX I

OLIVE OIL CHARACTERISTICS

Quality characteristics

| Fatty acid ethyl esters
  (mg/kg) | ≤ 35 | — | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Organoleptic evaluation | Fruity median (Mf) | Mf > 0,0 | Mf > 0,0 | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| Median of defect (Md) (*) | Md = 0,0 | Md ≤ 3,5 | Md> 3,5 (1) | | | | | |
| Delta-K | ≤ 0,01 | ≤ 0,01 | — | ≤ 0,16 | ≤ 0,15 | — | ≤ 0,20 | ≤ 0,18 |
| K268 or K270 | ≤ 0,22 | ≤ 0,25 | — | ≤ 1,25 | ≤ 1,15 | — | ≤ 2,00 | ≤ 1,70 |
| K232 | ≤ 2,50 | ≤ 2,60 | — | — | — | — | — | — |
| Peroxide value
  (mEq O2/kg) | ≤ 20,0 | ≤ 20,0 | — | ≤ 5,0 | ≤ 15,0 | — | ≤ 5,0 | ≤ 15,0 |
| Acidity
  (%) (*) | ≤ 0,80 | ≤ 2,0 | > 2,0 | ≤ 0,30 | ≤ 1,00 | — | ≤ 0,30 | ≤ 1,00 |
| Category | 1. | Extra virgin olive oil |

Fatty acid ethyl esters

(mg/kg)

≤ 35

—

—

—

—

—

—

—

Organoleptic evaluation

Fruity median (Mf)

Mf > 0,0

Mf > 0,0

—

—

—

—

—

—

Median of defect (Md) (*)

Md = 0,0

Md ≤ 3,5

Md> 3,5 (1)

Delta-K

≤ 0,01

≤ 0,01

—

≤ 0,16

≤ 0,15

—

≤ 0,20

≤ 0,18

K268 or K270

≤ 0,22

≤ 0,25

—

≤ 1,25

≤ 1,15

—

≤ 2,00

≤ 1,70

K232

≤ 2,50

≤ 2,60

—

—

—

—

—

—

Peroxide value

(mEq O2/kg)

≤ 20,0

≤ 20,0

—

≤ 5,0

≤ 15,0

—

≤ 5,0

≤ 15,0

Acidity

(%) (*)

≤ 0,80

≤ 2,0

> 2,0

≤ 0,30

≤ 1,00

—

≤ 0,30

≤ 1,00

Category

1.

Extra virgin olive oil

| 2. | Virgin olive oil |
| --- | --- |

2.

Virgin olive oil

| 3. | Lampante olive oil |
| --- | --- |

3.

Lampante olive oil

| 4. | Refined olive oil |
| --- | --- |

4.

Refined olive oil

| 5. | Olive oil composed of refined olive oil and virgin olive oils |
| --- | --- |

5.

Olive oil composed of refined olive oil and virgin olive oils

| 6. | Crude olive-pomace oil |
| --- | --- |

6.

Crude olive-pomace oil

| 7. | Refined olive-pomace oil |
| --- | --- |

7.

Refined olive-pomace oil

| 8. | Olive-pomace oil |
| --- | --- |

8.

Olive-pomace oil

Purity characteristics

| 2-glyceryl monopalmitate
  (%) | ≤ 0,9 if total palmitic acid % ≤ 14,00 % | ≤ 1,0 if total palmitic acid % > 14,00 % | ≤ 0,9 if total palmitic acid % ≤ 14,00 % | ≤ 1,0 if total palmitic acid % > 14,00 % | ≤ 0,9 if total palmitic acid % ≤ 14,00 % | ≤ 1,1 if total palmitic acid % > 14,00 % | ≤ 0,9 if total palmitic acid % ≤ 14,00 % | ≤ 1,1 if total palmitic acid % > 14,00 % | ≤ 0,9 if total palmitic acid % ≤ 14,00 % | ≤ 1,0 if total palmitic acid % > 14,00 % | ≤ 1,4 | ≤ 1,4 | ≤ 1,2 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Difference: ECN42 (HPLC) and ECN42
  (theoretical calculation) | ≤ |0,20| | ≤ |0,20| | ≤ |0,30| | ≤ |0,30| | ≤|0,30| | ≤ |0,60| | ≤ |0,50| | ≤ |0,50| |
| Stigmasta- dienes
  (mg/kg) (3) | ≤ 0,05 | ≤ 0,05 | ≤ 0,50 | — | — | — | — | — |
| Total trans- linoleic + translinolenic isomers
  (%) | ≤ 0,05 | ≤ 0,05 | ≤ 0,10 | ≤ 0,30 | ≤ 0,30 | ≤ 0,10 | ≤ 0,35 | ≤ 0,35 |
| Total transoleic isomers
  (%) | ≤ 0,05 | ≤ 0,05 | ≤ 0,10 | ≤ 0,20 | ≤ 0,20 | ≤ 0,20 | ≤ 0,40 | ≤ 0,40 |
| Fatty acid composition (2) | Lignoceric
  (%) | ≤ 0,20 | ≤ 0,20 | ≤ 0,20 | ≤ 0,20 | ≤ 0,20 | ≤ 0,20 | ≤ 0,20 | ≤ 0,20 |
| Behenic
  (%) | ≤ 0,20 | ≤ 0,20 | ≤ 0,20 | ≤ 0,20 | ≤ 0,20 | ≤ 0,30 | ≤ 0,30 | ≤ 0,30 |
| Eicosenoic
  (%) | ≤ 0,50 | ≤ 0,50 | ≤ 0,50 | ≤ 0,50 | ≤ 0,50 | ≤ 0,50 | ≤ 0,50 | ≤ 0,50 |
| Arachidic
  (%) | ≤ 0,60 | ≤ 0,60 | ≤ 0,60 | ≤ 0,60 | ≤ 0,60 | ≤ 0,60 | ≤ 0,60 | ≤ 0,60 |
| Linolenic
  (%) | ≤ 1,00 | ≤ 1,00 | ≤ 1,00 | ≤ 1,00 | ≤ 1,00 | ≤ 1,00 | ≤ 1,00 | ≤ 1,00 |
| Myristic
  (%) | ≤ 0,03 | ≤ 0,03 | ≤ 0,03 | ≤ 0,03 | ≤ 0,03 | ≤ 0,03 | ≤ 0,03 | ≤ 0,03 |
| Category | 1. | Extra virgin olive oil |

2-glyceryl monopalmitate

(%)

≤ 0,9 if total palmitic acid % ≤ 14,00 %

≤ 1,0 if total palmitic acid % > 14,00 %

≤ 0,9 if total palmitic acid % ≤ 14,00 %

≤ 1,0 if total palmitic acid % > 14,00 %

≤ 0,9 if total palmitic acid % ≤ 14,00 %

≤ 1,1 if total palmitic acid % > 14,00 %

≤ 0,9 if total palmitic acid % ≤ 14,00 %

≤ 1,1 if total palmitic acid % > 14,00 %

≤ 0,9 if total palmitic acid % ≤ 14,00 %

≤ 1,0 if total palmitic acid % > 14,00 %

≤ 1,4

≤ 1,4

≤ 1,2

Difference: ECN42 (HPLC) and ECN42

(theoretical calculation)

≤ |0,20|

≤ |0,20|

≤ |0,30|

≤ |0,30|

≤|0,30|

≤ |0,60|

≤ |0,50|

≤ |0,50|

Stigmasta- dienes

(mg/kg) (3)

≤ 0,05

≤ 0,05

≤ 0,50

—

—

—

—

—

Total trans- linoleic + translinolenic isomers

(%)

≤ 0,05

≤ 0,05

≤ 0,10

≤ 0,30

≤ 0,30

≤ 0,10

≤ 0,35

≤ 0,35

Total transoleic isomers

(%)

≤ 0,05

≤ 0,05

≤ 0,10

≤ 0,20

≤ 0,20

≤ 0,20

≤ 0,40

≤ 0,40

Fatty acid composition (2)

Lignoceric

(%)

≤ 0,20

≤ 0,20

≤ 0,20

≤ 0,20

≤ 0,20

≤ 0,20

≤ 0,20

≤ 0,20

Behenic

(%)

≤ 0,20

≤ 0,20

≤ 0,20

≤ 0,20

≤ 0,20

≤ 0,30

≤ 0,30

≤ 0,30

Eicosenoic

(%)

≤ 0,50

≤ 0,50

≤ 0,50

≤ 0,50

≤ 0,50

≤ 0,50

≤ 0,50

≤ 0,50

Arachidic

(%)

≤ 0,60

≤ 0,60

≤ 0,60

≤ 0,60

≤ 0,60

≤ 0,60

≤ 0,60

≤ 0,60

Linolenic

(%)

≤ 1,00

≤ 1,00

≤ 1,00

≤ 1,00

≤ 1,00

≤ 1,00

≤ 1,00

≤ 1,00

Myristic

(%)

≤ 0,03

≤ 0,03

≤ 0,03

≤ 0,03

≤ 0,03

≤ 0,03

≤ 0,03

≤ 0,03

Category

1.

Extra virgin olive oil

| 2. | Virgin olive oil |
| --- | --- |

2.

Virgin olive oil

| 3. | Lampante olive oil |
| --- | --- |

3.

Lampante olive oil

| 4. | Refined olive oil |
| --- | --- |

4.

Refined olive oil

| 5. | Olive oil composed of refined olive oil and virgin olive oils |
| --- | --- |

5.

Olive oil composed of refined olive oil and virgin olive oils

| 6. | Crude olive-pomace oil |
| --- | --- |

6.

Crude olive-pomace oil

| 7. | Refined olive-pomace oil |
| --- | --- |

7.

Refined olive-pomace oil

| 8. | Olive-pomace oil |
| --- | --- |

8.

Olive-pomace oil

| Waxes (mg/kg)
  (**) | C42 + C44 + C46 ≤ 150 | C42 + C44 + C46 ≤ 150 | C40 + C42 + C44 + C46 ≤ 300 (6) | C40 + C42 + C44 + C46 ≤ 350 | C40 + C42 + C44 + C46 ≤ 350 | C40 + C42 + C44 + C46 > 350 (7) | C40 + C42 + C44 + C46 > 350 | C40 + C42 + C44 + C46 > 350 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Erythrodiol and uvaol
  (%) (**) | ≤ 4,5 | ≤ 4,5 | ≤ 4,5 (6) | ≤ 4,5 | ≤ 4,5 | > 4,5 (7) | > 4,5 | > 4,5 |
| Total sterols
  (mg/kg) | ≥ 1 000 | ≥ 1 000 | ≥ 1 000 | ≥ 1 000 | ≥ 1 000 | ≥ 2 500 | ≥ 1 800 | ≥ 1 600 |
| Sterols composition | Delta-7-stigmastenol (4)

  (%) | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 0,5 |
| App β–sitosterol (5)

  (%) | ≥ 93,0 | ≥ 93,0 | ≥ 93,0 | ≥ 93,0 | ≥ 93,0 | ≥ 93,0 | ≥ 93,0 | ≥ 93,0 |
| Stigmasterol
  (%) | < Camp. | < Camp. | — | < Camp. | < Camp. | — | < Camp. | < Camp. |
| Campesterol (4)

  (%) | ≤ 4,0 | ≤ 4,0 | ≤ 4,0 | ≤ 4,0 | ≤ 4,0 | ≤ 4,0 | ≤ 4,0 | ≤ 4,0 |
| Brassicasterol
  (%) | ≤ 0,1 | ≤ 0,1 | ≤ 0,1 | ≤ 0,1 | ≤ 0,1 | ≤ 0,2 | ≤ 0,2 | ≤ 0,2 |
| Cholesterol
  (%) | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 0,5 | ≤ 0,5 |
| Category | 1. | Extra virgin olive oil |

Waxes (mg/kg)

(**)

C42 + C44 + C46 ≤ 150

C42 + C44 + C46 ≤ 150

C40 + C42 + C44 + C46 ≤ 300 (6)

C40 + C42 + C44 + C46 ≤ 350

C40 + C42 + C44 + C46 ≤ 350

C40 + C42 + C44 + C46 > 350 (7)

C40 + C42 + C44 + C46 > 350

C40 + C42 + C44 + C46 > 350

Erythrodiol and uvaol

(%) (**)

≤ 4,5

≤ 4,5

≤ 4,5 (6)

≤ 4,5

≤ 4,5

> 4,5 (7)

> 4,5

> 4,5

Total sterols

(mg/kg)

≥ 1 000

≥ 1 000

≥ 1 000

≥ 1 000

≥ 1 000

≥ 2 500

≥ 1 800

≥ 1 600

Sterols composition

Delta-7-stigmastenol (4)

(%)

≤ 0,5

≤ 0,5

≤ 0,5

≤ 0,5

≤ 0,5

≤ 0,5

≤ 0,5

≤ 0,5

App β–sitosterol (5)

(%)

≥ 93,0

≥ 93,0

≥ 93,0

≥ 93,0

≥ 93,0

≥ 93,0

≥ 93,0

≥ 93,0

Stigmasterol

(%)

< Camp.

< Camp.

—

< Camp.

< Camp.

—

< Camp.

< Camp.

Campesterol (4)

(%)

≤ 4,0

≤ 4,0

≤ 4,0

≤ 4,0

≤ 4,0

≤ 4,0

≤ 4,0

≤ 4,0

Brassicasterol

(%)

≤ 0,1

≤ 0,1

≤ 0,1

≤ 0,1

≤ 0,1

≤ 0,2

≤ 0,2

≤ 0,2

Cholesterol

(%)

≤ 0,5

≤ 0,5

≤ 0,5

≤ 0,5

≤ 0,5

≤ 0,5

≤ 0,5

≤ 0,5

Category

1.

Extra virgin olive oil

| 2. | Virgin olive oil |
| --- | --- |

2.

Virgin olive oil

| 3. | Lampante olive oil |
| --- | --- |

3.

Lampante olive oil

| 4. | Refined olive oil |
| --- | --- |

4.

Refined olive oil

| 5. | Olive oil composed of refined olive oil and virgin olive oils |
| --- | --- |

5.

Olive oil composed of refined olive oil and virgin olive oils

| 6. | Crude olive-pomace oil |
| --- | --- |

6.

Crude olive-pomace oil

| 7. | Refined olive-pomace oil |
| --- | --- |

7.

Refined olive-pomace oil

| 8. | Olive-pomace oil |
| --- | --- |

8.

Olive-pomace oil

Notes:

| (a) | The results of the analyses must be expressed to the same number of decimal places as used for each characteristic. The last digit must be increased by one unit if the following digit is greater than 4. |
| --- | --- |

(a)

| (b) | If just a single characteristic does not match the values stated, the category of an oil can be changed or the oil is declared non-compliant for the purposes of this Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

| (c) | For lampante olive oil, both quality characteristics marked with an asterisk (*) may differ simultaneously from the limits established for that category. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

| (d) | If a characteristic is marked with two asterisks (**), this means that for crude olive-pomace oil, it is possible for both the relevant limits to be different from the stated values at the same time. For olive-pomace oil and refined olive-pomace oil one of the relevant limits may be different from the stated values. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

Appendix

Decision trees

Campesterol decision tree for virgin and extra virgin olive oils:

Image 1

The other parameters shall comply with the limits fixed in this Regulation.

Delta-7-stigmastenol decision tree for:

| — | Extra virgin and virgin olive oils |
| --- | --- |

—

Extra virgin and virgin olive oils

Image 2

The other parameters shall comply with the limits fixed in this Regulation.

| — | Olive-pomace oils (crude and refined) |
| --- | --- |

—

Olive-pomace oils (crude and refined)

Image 3

The other parameters shall comply with the limits fixed in this Regulation.

---

(1)  The median of defect may be less than or equal to 3,5 when the fruity median is equal to 0,0.

1

(2)  Other fatty acids content (%): palmitic: 7,50-20,00; palmitoleic: 0,30-3,50; heptadecanoic: ≤ 0,40; heptadecenoic ≤ 0,60; stearic: 0,50-5,00; oleic: 55,00- 83,00; linoleic: 2,50-21,00.

2

(3)  Total isomers which could (or could not) be separated by capillary column.

3

(4)  See the Appendix to this Annex.

4

(5)  App β-sitosterol: Delta-5,23-stigmastadienol+clerosterol+beta-sitosterol+sitostanol+delta-5-avenasterol+delta-5,24-stigmastadienol.

5

(6)  Oils with a wax content of between 300 mg/kg and 350 mg/kg are considered to be lampante olive oil if the total aliphatic alcohol content is less than or equal to 350 mg/kg or if the erythrodiol and uvaol content is less than or equal to 3,5 %.

6

(7)  Oils with a wax content of between 300 mg/kg and 350 mg/kg are considered to be crude olive-pomace oil if the total aliphatic alcohol content is above 350 mg/kg and if the erythrodiol and uvaol content is greater than 3,5 %.

7

---

ANNEX III

‘ANNEX Ib

FLOW-CHART FOR VERIFYING WHETHER AN OLIVE OIL SAMPLE IS CONSISTENT WITH THE CATEGORY DECLARED

General table

Image 4

Table 1 — Extra Virgin Olive Oil — Quality criteria

Image 5

Table 2 — Virgin Olive Oil — Quality criteria

Image 6

Table 3 — Extra Virgin Olive Oil and Virgin Olive Oil — Purity criteria

Image 7

Table 4 — Lampante Olive Oil — Purity criteria

Image 8

Table 5 — Refined Olive Oil — Quality criteria

Image 9

Table 6 — Olive Oil (composed of refined olive oil and virgin olive oils) — Quality criteria

Image 10

Table 7 — Refined Olive Oil and olive oil composed of refined olive oil and Virgin Olive Oils — Purity criteria

Image 11

Table 8 — Crude Olive-Pomace Oil — Purity criteria

Image 12

Table 9 — Refined Olive-Pomace Oil — Quality criteria

Image 13

Table 10 — Olive Pomace Oil — Quality criteria

Image 14

Table 11 — Refined Olive-Pomace Oil and Olive-Pomace Oil — Purity criteria

Image 15

---

ANNEX IV

Annex XII is amended as follows:

| (1) | point 3.3 is replaced by the following:
  ‘3.3.   Optional terminology for labelling purposes

  Upon request, the panel leader may certify that the oils which have been assessed comply with the definitions and ranges corresponding solely to the following terms according to the intensity and perception of the attributes.
  Positive attributes (fruity, bitter and pungent): According to the intensity of perception:






  — | Robust, when the median of the attribute is more than 6,0; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(1)

point 3.3 is replaced by the following:

‘3.3.   Optional terminology for labelling purposes

Upon request, the panel leader may certify that the oils which have been assessed comply with the definitions and ranges corresponding solely to the following terms according to the intensity and perception of the attributes.

Positive attributes (fruity, bitter and pungent): According to the intensity of perception:

—

Robust, when the median of the attribute is more than 6,0;

| — | Medium, when the median of the attribute is more than 3,0 and less or equal to 6,0; |
| --- | --- |

—

Medium, when the median of the attribute is more than 3,0 and less or equal to 6,0;

| — | Delicate, when the median of the attribute is less or equal to 3,0. |
| --- | --- |

—

Delicate, when the median of the attribute is less or equal to 3,0.

| Fruitiness | Set of olfactory sensations characteristic of the oil which depends on the variety of olive and comes from sound, fresh olives in which neither green nor ripe fruitiness predominates. It is perceived directly and/or through the back of the nose. |
| --- | --- |
| Green fruitiness | Set of olfactory sensations characteristic of the oil which is reminiscent of green fruit, depends on the variety of olive and comes from green, sound, fresh olives. It is perceived directly and/or through the back of the nose. |
| Ripe fruitiness | Set of olfactory sensations characteristic of the oil which is reminiscent of ripe fruit, depends on the variety of olive and comes from sound, fresh olives. It is perceived directly and/or through the back of the nose. |
| Well balanced | Oil which does not display a lack of balance, by which is meant the olfactory-gustatory and tactile sensation where the median of the bitter attribute and the median of the pungent attribute are not more than 2,0 points above the median of the fruitiness. |
| Mild oil | Oil for which the median of the bitter and pungent attributes is 2,0 or less. |

Fruitiness

Set of olfactory sensations characteristic of the oil which depends on the variety of olive and comes from sound, fresh olives in which neither green nor ripe fruitiness predominates. It is perceived directly and/or through the back of the nose.

Green fruitiness

Set of olfactory sensations characteristic of the oil which is reminiscent of green fruit, depends on the variety of olive and comes from green, sound, fresh olives. It is perceived directly and/or through the back of the nose.

Ripe fruitiness

Set of olfactory sensations characteristic of the oil which is reminiscent of ripe fruit, depends on the variety of olive and comes from sound, fresh olives. It is perceived directly and/or through the back of the nose.

Well balanced

Oil which does not display a lack of balance, by which is meant the olfactory-gustatory and tactile sensation where the median of the bitter attribute and the median of the pungent attribute are not more than 2,0 points above the median of the fruitiness.

Mild oil

Oil for which the median of the bitter and pungent attributes is 2,0 or less.

List of terms according to the intensity of perception:

| Terms subject to production of an organoleptic test certificate | Median of the attribute |
| --- | --- |
| Fruitiness | — |
| Ripe fruitiness | — |
| Green fruitiness | — |
| Delicate fruitiness | ≤ 3,0 |
| Medium fruitiness | 3,0 < Me ≤ 6,0 |
| Robust fruitiness | > 6,0 |
| Delicate ripe fruitiness | ≤ 3,0 |
| Medium ripe fruitiness | 3,0 < Me ≤ 6,0 |
| Robust ripe fruitiness | > 6,0 |
| Delicate green fruitiness | ≤ 3,0 |
| Medium green fruitiness | 3,0 < Me ≤ 6,0 |
| Robust green fruitiness | > 6,0 |
| Delicate bitterness | ≤ 3,0 |
| Medium bitterness | 3,0 < Me ≤ 6,0 |
| Robust bitterness | > 6,0 |
| Delicate pungency | ≤ 3,0 |
| Medium pungency | 3,0 < Me ≤ 6,0 |
| Robust pungency | > 6,0 |
| Well balanced oil | The median of the bitter attribute and the median of the pungent attribute are not more than 2,0 points above the median of the fruitiness. |
| Mild oil | The median of the bitter attribute and the median of the pungent attribute are 2,0 or less.’ |

Terms subject to production of an organoleptic test certificate

Median of the attribute

Fruitiness

—

Ripe fruitiness

—

Green fruitiness

—

Delicate fruitiness

≤ 3,0

Medium fruitiness

3,0 < Me ≤ 6,0

Robust fruitiness

> 6,0

Delicate ripe fruitiness

≤ 3,0

Medium ripe fruitiness

3,0 < Me ≤ 6,0

Robust ripe fruitiness

> 6,0

Delicate green fruitiness

≤ 3,0

Medium green fruitiness

3,0 < Me ≤ 6,0

Robust green fruitiness

> 6,0

Delicate bitterness

≤ 3,0

Medium bitterness

3,0 < Me ≤ 6,0

Robust bitterness

> 6,0

Delicate pungency

≤ 3,0

Medium pungency

3,0 < Me ≤ 6,0

Robust pungency

> 6,0

Well balanced oil

The median of the bitter attribute and the median of the pungent attribute are not more than 2,0 points above the median of the fruitiness.

Mild oil

The median of the bitter attribute and the median of the pungent attribute are 2,0 or less.’

| (2) | point 9.4 is replaced by the following:
  ‘9.4.   Classification of the oil

  The oil is graded as follows in line with the median of the defects and the median for the fruity attribute. The median of the defects is defined as the median of the defect perceived with the greatest intensity. The median of the defects and the median of the fruity attribute are expressed to one decimal place.
  The oil is graded by comparing the median value of the defects and the median of the fruity attribute with the reference ranges given below. The error of the method has been taken into account when establishing the limits of these ranges, which are therefore considered to be absolute. The software packages allow the grading to be displayed as a table of statistics or a graph.






  (a) | Extra virgin olive oil: the median of the defects is 0,0 and the median of the fruity attribute is above 0,0; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

point 9.4 is replaced by the following:

‘9.4.   Classification of the oil

The oil is graded as follows in line with the median of the defects and the median for the fruity attribute. The median of the defects is defined as the median of the defect perceived with the greatest intensity. The median of the defects and the median of the fruity attribute are expressed to one decimal place.

The oil is graded by comparing the median value of the defects and the median of the fruity attribute with the reference ranges given below. The error of the method has been taken into account when establishing the limits of these ranges, which are therefore considered to be absolute. The software packages allow the grading to be displayed as a table of statistics or a graph.

(a)

Extra virgin olive oil: the median of the defects is 0,0 and the median of the fruity attribute is above 0,0;

| (b) | Virgin olive oil: the median of the defects is above 0,0 but not more than 3,5 and the median of the fruity attribute is above 0,0; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

Virgin olive oil: the median of the defects is above 0,0 but not more than 3,5 and the median of the fruity attribute is above 0,0;

| (c) | Lampante virgin olive oil: the median of the defects is above 3,5 or the median of the defects is less than or equal to 3,5 and the fruity median is equal to 0,0. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

Lampante virgin olive oil: the median of the defects is above 3,5 or the median of the defects is less than or equal to 3,5 and the fruity median is equal to 0,0.

| Note 1: | When the median of the bitter and/or pungent attribute is more than 5,0, the panel leader shall state so on the test certificate. |
| --- | --- |

Note 1:

For assessments intended to monitor compliance, one test shall be carried out. In the case of counter assessments, the analysis must be carried out in duplicate in different tasting sessions. The results of the duplicate analysis must be statistically homogenous (see point 9.5). If not, the sample must be reanalysed twice again. The final value of the median of the classification attributes will be calculated using the average of both medians.’.

---

ANNEX V

Annex XVII is amended as follows:

| (1) | point 5.1 is replaced by the following:






  ‘5.1. | Hexane or mixture of alkanes of b.p. interval 65 to 70 °C, distilled with rectifying column. Hexane may be replaced by iso-octane (2,2,4-trimethyl pentane in chromatography grade), provided that comparable precision values are achieved. The residue after evaporation of 100 ml of solvent may be controlled. Solvents with higher boiling point than n-hexane take longer to evaporate. However, they are preferred due to the toxicity of hexane.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(1)

point 5.1 is replaced by the following:

‘5.1.

| (2) | in point 6.3.3, the following text is added:

  ‘Note 10. When stigmastadienes appear in concentrations of more than 4 mg/kg, if quantifying is required, the method of the International Olive Council for determination of sterenes in refined oil must be applied.’. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

in point 6.3.3, the following text is added:

‘Note 10. When stigmastadienes appear in concentrations of more than 4 mg/kg, if quantifying is required, the method of the International Olive Council for determination of sterenes in refined oil must be applied.’.

---

ANNEX VI

Annex XVIII is amended as follows:

| (1) | point 4.2.1 is replaced by the following:






  ‘4.2.1. | Petroleum ether 40-60 °C chromatographic grade or hexane. Hexane may be replaced by iso-octane (2,2,4-trimethyl pentane in chromatography grade), provided that comparable precision values are achieved. Solvents with higher boiling point than n-hexane take longer to evaporate. However, they are preferred due to the toxicity of hexane.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(1)

point 4.2.1 is replaced by the following:

‘4.2.1.

| (2) | the following point 4.2.12 is added:






  ‘4.2.12. | Heptane, chromatographic quality. Heptane may be replaced by iso-octane (2,2,4-trimethyl pentane in chromatography grade).’. |
| --- | --- | --- |

(2)

the following point 4.2.12 is added:

‘4.2.12.

---

ANNEX VII

‘ANNEX XIX

DETERMINATION OF THE STEROL COMPOSITION AND CONTENT AND ALCOHOLIC COMPOUNDS BY CAPILLARY GAS CHROMATOGRAPHY

1.   SCOPE

The method describes a procedure for determining the individual and total alcoholic compound content of olive oils and olive pomace oils as well as of blends of these two oils.

The alcoholic compounds in olive and olive pomace oils comprise aliphatic alcohols, sterols and triterpenic dialcohols.

2.   PRINCIPLE

The oils, with added α-cholestanol and 1-eicosanol as internal standards, are saponified with potassium hydroxide in ethanolic solution and the unsaponifiable matter is then extracted with ethyl ether.

The different alcoholic compounds fractions are separated from the unsaponifiable matter either by thin-layer chromatography on a basic silica gel plate (reference method) or by HPLC with a silica gel column. The fraction recovered from the silica gel separation is transformed into trimethylsilyl ethers and then analysed by capillary column gas chromatography.

PART 1

PREPARATION OF THE UNSAPONIFIABLE MATTER

1.   SCOPE

This Part describes the preparation and extraction of the unsaponifiable matter. It includes the preparation and extraction of the unsaponifiable matter from olive and olive-pomace oils.

2.   PRINCIPLE

A test portion is saponified by boiling under reflux with an ethanolic potassium hydroxide solution. The unsaponifiable matter is extracted with diethyl ether.

3.   APPARATUS

The usual laboratory equipment and in particular the following:

| 3.1. | Round bottomed flask fitted with a reflux condenser with ground-glass joints, 250 mL. |
| --- | --- |

3.1.

Round bottomed flask fitted with a reflux condenser with ground-glass joints, 250 mL.

| 3.2. | Separating funnel, 500 mL. |
| --- | --- |

3.2.

Separating funnel, 500 mL.

| 3.3. | Flasks, 250 mL. |
| --- | --- |

3.3.

Flasks, 250 mL.

| 3.4. | Microsyringes, 100 μL and 500 μL. |
| --- | --- |

3.4.

Microsyringes, 100 μL and 500 μL.

| 3.5. | Cylindrical filter funnel with a G3 porous septum (porosity 15-40 μm) of diameter approximately 2 cm and a depth of 5 cm, suitable for filtration under vacuum with male ground-glass joint. |
| --- | --- |

3.5.

Cylindrical filter funnel with a G3 porous septum (porosity 15-40 μm) of diameter approximately 2 cm and a depth of 5 cm, suitable for filtration under vacuum with male ground-glass joint.

| 3.6. | Conical flask with ground-glass female joint, 50 mL, which can be fitted to the filter funnel (3.5). |
| --- | --- |

3.6.

Conical flask with ground-glass female joint, 50 mL, which can be fitted to the filter funnel (3.5).

| 3.7. | Test tube with a tapering bottom and a sealing glass stopper, 10 mL. |
| --- | --- |

3.7.

Test tube with a tapering bottom and a sealing glass stopper, 10 mL.

| 3.8. | Calcium dichloride desiccator. |
| --- | --- |

3.8.

Calcium dichloride desiccator.

4.   REAGENTS

| 4.1. | Potassium hydroxide minimum titre 85 %. |
| --- | --- |

4.1.

Potassium hydroxide minimum titre 85 %.

| 4.2. | Potassium hydroxide ethanolic solution, approximately 2 M.
  Dissolve 130 g of potassium hydroxide (4.1) with cooling in 200 ml of distilled water and then make up to one litre with ethanol (4.7). Keep the solution in well-stoppered dark glass bottles and stored maximum 2 days. |
| --- | --- |

4.2.

Potassium hydroxide ethanolic solution, approximately 2 M.

Dissolve 130 g of potassium hydroxide (4.1) with cooling in 200 ml of distilled water and then make up to one litre with ethanol (4.7). Keep the solution in well-stoppered dark glass bottles and stored maximum 2 days.

| 4.3. | Ethyl ether, for analysis quality. |
| --- | --- |

4.3.

Ethyl ether, for analysis quality.

| 4.4. | Anhydrous sodium sulphate, for analysis quality. |
| --- | --- |

4.4.

Anhydrous sodium sulphate, for analysis quality.

| 4.5. | Acetone, for chromatography quality. |
| --- | --- |

4.5.

Acetone, for chromatography quality.

| 4.6. | Ethyl ether, for chromatography quality. |
| --- | --- |

4.6.

Ethyl ether, for chromatography quality.

| 4.7. | Ethanol of analytical quality. |
| --- | --- |

4.7.

Ethanol of analytical quality.

| 4.8. | Ethyl acetate of analytical quality. |
| --- | --- |

4.8.

Ethyl acetate of analytical quality.

| 4.9. | Internal standard, α-cholestanol, purity more than 99 % (purity must be checked by GC analysis). |
| --- | --- |

4.9.

Internal standard, α-cholestanol, purity more than 99 % (purity must be checked by GC analysis).

| 4.10. | Internal standard solution of α-cholestanol, 0,2 solution (m/V) in ethyl acetate (4.8). |
| --- | --- |

4.10.

Internal standard solution of α-cholestanol, 0,2 solution (m/V) in ethyl acetate (4.8).

| 4.11. | Phenolphthalein solution, 10 g/L in ethanol (4.7). |
| --- | --- |

4.11.

Phenolphthalein solution, 10 g/L in ethanol (4.7).

| 4.12. | A 0,1 % (m/v) solution of 1-eicosanol in ethyl acetate (internal standard). |
| --- | --- |

4.12.

A 0,1 % (m/v) solution of 1-eicosanol in ethyl acetate (internal standard).

5.   PROCEDURE

Using a 500 μL micro-syringe (3.4) introduce into the 250 mL flask (3.1) a volume of the α-cholestanol internal standard solution (4.10) and a volume of 1-eicosanol (4.12) containing an amount of cholestanol and eicosanol corresponding to approximately 10 % of the sterol and alcohol content of the sample. For example, for 5 g of olive oil sample add 500 μL of the α-cholestanol solution (4.10) and 250 μL of 1-eicosanol solution (4.12). For pomace olive oils add 1500 μL of both α-cholestanol solution (4.10) and 1-eicosanol (4.12). Evaporate until dryness with a gentle current of nitrogen in a warm water bath. After cooling the flask, weigh 5,00 ± 0,01 g of the dry filtered sample into the same flask.

| Note 1: | Animal or vegetable oils and fats containing appreciable quantities of cholesterol may show a peak having a retention time identical to cholestanol. If this case occurs, the sterol fraction will have to be analysed in duplicate with and without internal standard. |
| --- | --- |

Note 1:

Add 50 mL of 2M ethanolic potassium hydroxide solution (4.2) and some pumice, fit the reflux condenser and heat to gentle boiling until saponification takes place (the solution becomes clear). Continue heating for a further 20 minutes, then add 50 mL of distilled water from the top of the condenser, detach the condenser and cool the flask to approximately 30 °C.

Transfer the contents of the flask quantitatively into a 500 mL separating funnel (3.2) using several portions of distilled water (50 mL). Add approximately 80 ml of ethyl ether (4.6), shake vigorously for approximately 60 seconds, periodically releasing the pressure by inverting the separating funnel and opening the stopcock. Allow standing until there is complete separation of the two phases (Note 2). Then draw off the soap solution as completely as possible into a second separating funnel. Perform two further extractions on the water-alcohol phase in the same way using 60 to 70 mL of ethyl ether (4.6).

| Note 2: | Any emulsion can be destroyed by adding small quantities of ethanol (4.7). |
| --- | --- |

Note 2:

Combine the three ether extracts in one separating funnel containing 50 mL of water. Continue to wash with water (50 mL) until the wash water no longer gives a pink colour on the addition of a drop of phenolphthalein solution (4.11). When the wash water has been removed, filter on anhydrous sodium sulphate (4.4) into a previously weighed 250 mL flask, washing the funnel and filter with small quantities of ethyl ether (4.6).

Evaporate the solvent by distillation in a rotary evaporator at 30 °C under vacuum. Add 5mL of acetone (4.5) and remove the volatile solvent completely in a gentle current of nitrogen. Dry the residue in the oven at 103 ± 2 °C for 15 min. Cool in desiccators and weigh to the nearest 0,1 mg.

PART 2

SEPARATION OF THE ALCOHOLIC COMPOUNDS FRACTIONS

1.   SCOPE

The unsaponifiable matter prepared in Part 1 is fractionated in the different alcoholic compounds, aliphatic alcohols, sterols and triterpenic dialcohols (erythrodiol and uvaol).

2.   PRINCIPLE

The unsaponifiable matter can be fractionated using basic thin layer chromatography (reference method), revealed and the corresponding bands scratched and extracted. As an alternative method of separation, HPLC using a silica gel column and UV detector and the different fractions collected. The aliphatic and triterpenic alcohols as well as the sterol and triterpenic dialcohols are isolated together.

3.   APPARATUS

The usual laboratory equipment and in particular the following:

| 3.1. | Complete apparatus for analysis by thin-layer chromatography using 20 × 20 cm glass plates. |
| --- | --- |

3.1.

Complete apparatus for analysis by thin-layer chromatography using 20 × 20 cm glass plates.

| 3.2. | Ultraviolet lamp with a wavelength of 366 or 254 nm. |
| --- | --- |

3.2.

Ultraviolet lamp with a wavelength of 366 or 254 nm.

| 3.3. | Microsyringes, 100 μL and 500 μL. |
| --- | --- |

3.3.

Microsyringes, 100 μL and 500 μL.

| 3.4. | Cylindrical filter funnel with a G3 porous septum (porosity 15-40 μm) of diameter approximately 2 cm and a depth of 5 cm, suitable for filtration under vacuum with male ground-glass joint. |
| --- | --- |

3.4.

Cylindrical filter funnel with a G3 porous septum (porosity 15-40 μm) of diameter approximately 2 cm and a depth of 5 cm, suitable for filtration under vacuum with male ground-glass joint.

| 3.5. | Conical flask with ground-glass female joint, 50 mL which can be fitted to the filter funnel (3.4). |
| --- | --- |

3.5.

Conical flask with ground-glass female joint, 50 mL which can be fitted to the filter funnel (3.4).

| 3.6. | Test tube with a tapering bottom and a sealing glass stopper, 10 mL. |
| --- | --- |

3.6.

Test tube with a tapering bottom and a sealing glass stopper, 10 mL.

| 3.7. | Calcium dichloride desiccator. |
| --- | --- |

3.7.

Calcium dichloride desiccator.

| 3.8. | HPLC system, consisting of:






  3.8.1. | Binary pump. |
| --- | --- | --- |

3.8.

HPLC system, consisting of:

3.8.1.

Binary pump.

| 3.8.2. | Manual or automatic injector equipped with 200 μL injection loop. |
| --- | --- |

3.8.2.

Manual or automatic injector equipped with 200 μL injection loop.

| 3.8.3. | In-line degasser. |
| --- | --- |

3.8.3.

In-line degasser.

| 3.8.4. | UV-VIS or IR detector. |
| --- | --- |

3.8.4.

UV-VIS or IR detector.

| 3.9. | HPLC column (25 cm × 4 mm i.d.) with silica gel 60 (5 μm particle size). |
| --- | --- |

3.9.

HPLC column (25 cm × 4 mm i.d.) with silica gel 60 (5 μm particle size).

| 3.10. | Syringe filter, 0,45 μm. |
| --- | --- |

3.10.

Syringe filter, 0,45 μm.

| 3.11. | Conical flask 25 mL. |
| --- | --- |

3.11.

Conical flask 25 mL.

4.   REAGENTS

| 4.1. | Potassium hydroxide minimum titre 85 %. |
| --- | --- |

4.1.

Potassium hydroxide minimum titre 85 %.

| 4.2. | Potassium hydroxide ethanolic solution, approximately 2 M.
  Dissolve 130 g of potassium hydroxide (4.1) with cooling in 200 ml of distilled water and then make up to one litre with ethanol (4.9). Keep the solution in well-stoppered dark glass bottles and stored maximum 2 days. |
| --- | --- |

4.2.

Potassium hydroxide ethanolic solution, approximately 2 M.

Dissolve 130 g of potassium hydroxide (4.1) with cooling in 200 ml of distilled water and then make up to one litre with ethanol (4.9). Keep the solution in well-stoppered dark glass bottles and stored maximum 2 days.

| 4.3. | Ethyl ether, for analysis quality. |
| --- | --- |

4.3.

Ethyl ether, for analysis quality.

| 4.4. | Potassium hydroxide ethanolic solution, approximately 0,2 M.
  Dissolve 13 g of potassium hydroxide (4.1) in 20 ml of distilled water and make up to one litre with ethanol (4.9). |
| --- | --- |

4.4.

Potassium hydroxide ethanolic solution, approximately 0,2 M.

Dissolve 13 g of potassium hydroxide (4.1) in 20 ml of distilled water and make up to one litre with ethanol (4.9).

| 4.5. | Glass 20x20 plates coated with silica gel, without fluorescence indicator, thickness 0,25 mm (commercially available ready for use). |
| --- | --- |

4.5.

Glass 20x20 plates coated with silica gel, without fluorescence indicator, thickness 0,25 mm (commercially available ready for use).

| 4.6. | Acetone, for chromatography quality. |
| --- | --- |

4.6.

Acetone, for chromatography quality.

| 4.7. | n-Hexane, for chromatography quality. |
| --- | --- |

4.7.

n-Hexane, for chromatography quality.

| 4.8. | Ethyl ether, for chromatography quality. |
| --- | --- |

4.8.

Ethyl ether, for chromatography quality.

| 4.9. | Ethanol of analytical quality. |
| --- | --- |

4.9.

Ethanol of analytical quality.

| 4.10. | Ethyl acetate of analytical quality. |
| --- | --- |

4.10.

Ethyl acetate of analytical quality.

| 4.11. | Reference solution for thin-layer chromatography: cholesterol, phytosterols, alcohols and Erythrodiol 5 % solution in Ethyl acetate (4.10). |
| --- | --- |

4.11.

Reference solution for thin-layer chromatography: cholesterol, phytosterols, alcohols and Erythrodiol 5 % solution in Ethyl acetate (4.10).

| 4.12. | Solution of 2,7-dichlorofluorescein, 0,2 % in ethanolic solution. Make slightly basic by adding a few drops of 2 M alcoholic potassium hydroxide solution (4.2). |
| --- | --- |

4.12.

Solution of 2,7-dichlorofluorescein, 0,2 % in ethanolic solution. Make slightly basic by adding a few drops of 2 M alcoholic potassium hydroxide solution (4.2).

| 4.13. | n-Hexane (4.7)/ethyl ether (4.8) mixture 65:35 (V/V). |
| --- | --- |

4.13.

n-Hexane (4.7)/ethyl ether (4.8) mixture 65:35 (V/V).

| 4.14. | HPLC mobile phase n-hexane (4.7)/ethyl ether (4.8) (1:1) (V/V). |
| --- | --- |

4.14.

HPLC mobile phase n-hexane (4.7)/ethyl ether (4.8) (1:1) (V/V).

5.   REFERENCE METHOD: SEPARATION OF THE ALCOHOLIC COMPOUNDS BY BASIC THIN-LAYER CHROMATOGRAPHY (TLC) PLATE

Preparation of the basic thin layer chromatography plates. Immerse or dip the silica gel plates (4.5) about 4 cm in the 0,2 M ethanolic potassium hydroxide solution (4.4) for 10 seconds, then allow to dry in a fume cupboard for two hours and finally place in an oven at 100 °C for one hour.

Remove from the oven and keep in a calcium chloride desiccator (3.7) until required for use (plates treated in this way must be used within 15 days).

Place hexane/ethyl ether mixture (4.13) (Note 3) into the development chamber, to a depth of approximately 1 cm. Close the chamber with the appropriate cover and leave thus for at least half an hour, in a cool place, so that liquid-vapour equilibrium is established. Strips of filter paper dipping into the eluent may be placed on the internal surfaces of the chamber. This reduces developing time by approximately one-third and brings about more uniform and regular elution of the components.

| Note 3: | The developing mixture should be replaced for every test, in order to achieve perfectly reproducible elution conditions. Alternative solvent 50:50 (V/V) n-hexane/ethyl ether may be used. |
| --- | --- |

Note 3:

Prepare an approximately 5 % solution of the unsaponifiable prepared in Part 1 in ethyl acetate (4.10) and, using the 100 μL microsyringe (3.3), depose 0,3 ml of the solution on a narrow and uniform streak on the lower end (2 cm) of the chromatographic plate (4.5). In line with the streak, place 2 to 3 μL of the material reference solution (4.11), so that the sterol, triterpene dialcohols and alcohols bands can be identified after developing.

Place the plate in the developing chamber (3.1). The ambient temperature should be maintained between 15 and 20 °C (Note 4). Immediately close the chamber with the cover and allow eluting until the solvent front reaches approximately 1 cm from the upper edge of the plate. Remove the plate from the developing chamber and evaporate the solvent in a flow of hot air or by leaving the plate for a short while, under a hood.

| Note 4: | Higher temperature could worsen the separation. |
| --- | --- |

Note 4:

Spray the plate lightly and uniformly with the 2,7-dichlorofluorescein solution (4.12) and then leave to dry. When the plate is observed under ultraviolet lamp (3.2), the sterols, triterpene dialcohols and alcohols bands can be identified through being aligned with the spots obtained from the reference solution (4.11). Mark the limits of the bands along the edges of the fluorescence with a black pencil (see TLC plate in Figure 1).

By using a metal spatula, scrape off the silica gel of the marked area. Place the finely comminuted material removed into the filter funnel (3.4). Add 10 mL of hot ethyl acetate (4.10), mix carefully with the metal spatula and filter (under vacuum if necessary), collecting the filtrate in the conical flask (3.5.) attached to the filter funnel.

Wash the residue in the flask three times with ethyl ether (4.3) (approximately 10 mL each time), collecting the filtrate in the same flask attached to the funnel, evaporate the filtrate to a volume of 4 to 5 mL, transfer the residual solution to the previously weighed 10 mL test tube (3.6), evaporate to dryness by mild heating, in a gentle flow of nitrogen, make up again using a few drops of acetone (4.6), evaporate again to dryness. The residue contained in the test tube consists of the sterol and triterpene dialcohols or the alcohols and triterpenic alcohols fractions.

6.   SEPARATION OF THE ALCOHOLIC FRACTION BY HPLC

The unsaponifiable obtained from Part 1 is dissolved in 3 mL of the mobile phase (4.14), filter the solution with a syringe filter (3.10) and reserve.

Inject 200 μL of the filtered unsaponifiable solution in the HPLC (3.8).

Run the HPLC separation at 0,8 mL/min, discard the first 5 min. and collect in 25 mL conical flasks (3.11) between the 5 and 10 min. for aliphatic and triterpenic alcohols and between 11 and 25 min for sterols and erythrodiol and uvaol (Note 5).

The separation can be monitored with an UV detector at 210 nm wavelengths or a refractive index detector (see Figure 6).

The fractions are evaporated until dryness and prepared for chromatographic analysis.

| Note 5: | Carefully control the pressure of the HPLC pump, the ethyl ether can increase the pressure, adjust the flow to keep the pressure under control. |
| --- | --- |

Note 5:

PART 3

GAS CHROMATOGRAPHIC ANALYSIS OF THE ALCOHOLIC COMPOUNDS FRACTIONS

1.   SCOPE

This part gives general guidance for the application of capillary column gas chromatography to determine the qualitative and quantitative composition of the alcoholic compounds isolated in accordance with the method specified in Part 2 of this method.

2.   PRINCIPLE

The fractions collected from the unsaponifiable matter using TLC or HPLC are derivatized into trimethylsilyl ethers and analysed by capillary column gas chromatography with split injection and flame ionization detector.

3.   APPARATUS

The usual laboratory equipment and in particular the following:

| 3.1. | Test tube with a tapering bottom and a sealing glass stopper, 10 mL. |
| --- | --- |

3.1.

Test tube with a tapering bottom and a sealing glass stopper, 10 mL.

| 3.2. | Gas chromatograph suitable for use with a capillary column with split injection system, consisting of:






  3.2.1. | A thermostatic chamber for columns capable of maintaining the desired temperature with an accuracy of ± 1 °C; |
| --- | --- | --- |

3.2.

Gas chromatograph suitable for use with a capillary column with split injection system, consisting of:

3.2.1.

A thermostatic chamber for columns capable of maintaining the desired temperature with an accuracy of ± 1 °C;

| 3.2.2. | A temperature-adjustable injection unit with a persilanised glass vaporising element and split system; |
| --- | --- |

3.2.2.

A temperature-adjustable injection unit with a persilanised glass vaporising element and split system;

| 3.2.3. | A flame ionisation detector (FID); |
| --- | --- |

3.2.3.

A flame ionisation detector (FID);

| 3.2.4. | Data acquisition system suitable for use with the FID detector (3.10.3.), capable of manual integration. |
| --- | --- |

3.2.4.

Data acquisition system suitable for use with the FID detector (3.10.3.), capable of manual integration.

| 3.3. | Fused-silica capillary column of length 20 to 30 m, internal diameter 0,25 to 0,32 mm, coated with 5 % Diphenyl - 95 % Dimethylpolysiloxane (SE-52 or SE-54 stationary phase or equivalent), to a uniform thickness between 0,10 and 0,30 μm. |
| --- | --- |

3.3.

Fused-silica capillary column of length 20 to 30 m, internal diameter 0,25 to 0,32 mm, coated with 5 % Diphenyl - 95 % Dimethylpolysiloxane (SE-52 or SE-54 stationary phase or equivalent), to a uniform thickness between 0,10 and 0,30 μm.

| 3.4. | Microsyringe, of 10 μL capacity, for gas chromatography, with cemented needle suitable for split injection. |
| --- | --- |

3.4.

Microsyringe, of 10 μL capacity, for gas chromatography, with cemented needle suitable for split injection.

4.   REAGENTS

| 4.1. | Anhydrous pyridine, for chromatography quality. |
| --- | --- |

4.1.

Anhydrous pyridine, for chromatography quality.

| 4.2. | Hexamethyl disilazane of analytical quality. |
| --- | --- |

4.2.

Hexamethyl disilazane of analytical quality.

| 4.3. | Trimethylchlorosilane of analytical quality. |
| --- | --- |

4.3.

Trimethylchlorosilane of analytical quality.

| 4.4. | Sample solutions of sterol trimethylsilyl ethers. To be prepared at the time of use from sterols and erythrodiol obtained from oils containing them. |
| --- | --- |

4.4.

Sample solutions of sterol trimethylsilyl ethers. To be prepared at the time of use from sterols and erythrodiol obtained from oils containing them.

| 4.5. | Standard solutions of trimethylsilyl ethers of aliphatic alcohols from C20 to C28. They may be prepared from mixtures of pure alcohols at the time they are required for use. |
| --- | --- |

4.5.

Standard solutions of trimethylsilyl ethers of aliphatic alcohols from C20 to C28. They may be prepared from mixtures of pure alcohols at the time they are required for use.

| 4.6. | Carrier gas: hydrogen or helium, gas-chromatographic purity. |
| --- | --- |

4.6.

Carrier gas: hydrogen or helium, gas-chromatographic purity.

| 4.7. | Auxiliary gases: hydrogen, helium, nitrogen and air, of gas-chromatographic purity. |
| --- | --- |

4.7.

Auxiliary gases: hydrogen, helium, nitrogen and air, of gas-chromatographic purity.

| 4.8. | Silylation reagent, consisting of a 9:3:1 (V/V/V) mixture of pyridine/hexamethyl disilazane/trimethylchlorosilane. |
| --- | --- |

4.8.

Silylation reagent, consisting of a 9:3:1 (V/V/V) mixture of pyridine/hexamethyl disilazane/trimethylchlorosilane.

| 4.9. | n-Hexane, for chromatography quality. |
| --- | --- |

4.9.

n-Hexane, for chromatography quality.

5.   PREPARATION OF THE TRIMETHYLSILYL ETHERS

Add the silylation reagent (4.8) (Note 6), in the ratio of 50 μl for every milligram of alcoholic compound, in the test tube (3.1) containing the alcoholic compound fraction, avoiding any uptake of moisture (Note 7).

| Note 6: | Ready for use solutions are available commercially. Other silylation reagents, such as, for example, bistrimethylsilyl trifluor acetamide + 1 % trimethylchlorosilane, which has to be diluted with an equal volume of anhydrous pyridine, are also available. Pyridine can be replaced by the same amount of acetonitrile. |
| --- | --- |

Note 6:

| Note 7: | The slight opalescence, which may form, is normal and does not cause any anomaly. The formation of a white flock or the appearance of a pink colour is indicative of the presence of moisture or deterioration of the reagent. If these occur the test must be repeated (only if hexamethyldisilazane/trimethylchlorosilane is used). |
| --- | --- |

Note 7:

Stopper the test tube (3.1), shake carefully (without overturning) until the compounds are completely dissolved. Leave to stand for at least 15 minutes at ambient temperature and then centrifuge for a few minutes. The clear solution is ready for gas chromatographic analysis.

6.   GAS CHROMATOGRAPHIC ANALYSIS

6.1.   Preliminary operations, capillary column conditioning

Fit the column (3.3) in the gas chromatograph, by attaching the inlet end to the split injector and the outlet end to the detector.

Carry out general checks on the gas chromatograph unit (leaks from the gas circuits, detector efficiency, efficiency of the splitting system and recording system, etc.).

If the column is being used for the first time, it is recommended that it should be subjected to conditioning: passing a gentle flow of gas through the column itself, then switch on the gas chromatography unit and begin a gradual heating, up to a temperature of at least 20 °C above the operating temperature (Note 8). Hold this temperature for at least two hours, then place the entire unit in operating mode (adjustment of gas flows and splitting, ignition of the flame, connection with the computing system, adjustment of the column, detector and injector temperature, etc.) and then record the signal with a sensitivity at least two times greater than that one intended for the analysis. The course of the base line must be linear, without peaks of any kind, and must not show drift. A negative straight-line drift indicates leakage from the column connections; a positive drift indicates inadequate conditioning of the column.

| Note 8: | The conditioning temperature must always be at least 20 °C less than the maximum temperature specified for the stationary phase used. |
| --- | --- |

Note 8:

6.2.   Operating conditions

Optimize the temperature programme and the carrier gas flow so that chromatograms similar to Figures 3 to 6 are obtained.

The following parameters were tested and found useful:

6.2.1.   Aliphatic alcohols

| Oven Program | 180 °C (8 min.) → 260 °C (at 5 °C/min) → 260 °C (15 min) |
| --- | --- |
| Injector Temperature | 280 °C |
| Detector Temperature | 290 °C |
| Linear Velocity of Carrier gas | Helium (20 to 30 cm/s); Hydrogen (30 to 50 cm/s) |
| Split Ratio | 1:50 to 1:100 |
| Volume Injected | 0,5 to 1 μL of TMSE solution |

Oven Program

180 °C (8 min.) → 260 °C (at 5 °C/min) → 260 °C (15 min)

Injector Temperature

280 °C

Detector Temperature

290 °C

Linear Velocity of Carrier gas

Helium (20 to 30 cm/s); Hydrogen (30 to 50 cm/s)

Split Ratio

1:50 to 1:100

Volume Injected

0,5 to 1 μL of TMSE solution

6.2.2.   Sterol and triterpenic dialcohols

| Oven Program | 260 ± 5 °C Isothermal |
| --- | --- |
| Injector Temperature | 280 – 300 °C |
| Detector Temperature | 280 – 300 °C |
| Linear Velocity of Carrier gas | Helium (20 to 30 cm/s); Hydrogen (30 to 50 cm/s) |
| Split Ratio | 1:50 to 1:100 |
| Volume Injected | 0,5 to 1 μL of TMSE solution |

Oven Program

260 ± 5 °C Isothermal

Injector Temperature

280 – 300 °C

Detector Temperature

280 – 300 °C

Linear Velocity of Carrier gas

Helium (20 to 30 cm/s); Hydrogen (30 to 50 cm/s)

Split Ratio

1:50 to 1:100

Volume Injected

0,5 to 1 μL of TMSE solution

These conditions may be changed according to the characteristics of the column and gas chromatograph, so as to obtain chromatograms, which meet the following requirements:

| — | Alcohol C26 retention time shall be 18 ± 5 minutes. |
| --- | --- |

—

Alcohol C26 retention time shall be 18 ± 5 minutes.

| — | Alcohol C22 peak shall be 80 ± 20 % of the full-scale value for olive oil and 40 ± 20 % of the full-scale value for olive-pomace oil. |
| --- | --- |

—

Alcohol C22 peak shall be 80 ± 20 % of the full-scale value for olive oil and 40 ± 20 % of the full-scale value for olive-pomace oil.

| — | The retention time for the β-sitosterol peak should be at 20 ± 5 min. |
| --- | --- |

—

The retention time for the β-sitosterol peak should be at 20 ± 5 min.

| — | The campesterol peak should be: for olive oil (mean content 3 %) 20 ± 5 % of full scale. |
| --- | --- |

—

The campesterol peak should be: for olive oil (mean content 3 %) 20 ± 5 % of full scale.

| — | All the present sterols must be separated. In addition to being separated, the peaks must also be completely resolved, i.e. the peak trace should return to the base line before leaving for the next peak. Incomplete resolution is, however, tolerated, provided that the peak at RRT 1,02 (Sitostanol) can be quantified using the perpendicular. |
| --- | --- |

—

All the present sterols must be separated. In addition to being separated, the peaks must also be completely resolved, i.e. the peak trace should return to the base line before leaving for the next peak. Incomplete resolution is, however, tolerated, provided that the peak at RRT 1,02 (Sitostanol) can be quantified using the perpendicular.

6.3.   Analytical procedure

By using the 10 μl microsyringe (3.4), take 1 μl of hexane, draw in 0,5 μl of air and then 0,5 to 1 μl of the sample solution. Raise the plunger of the syringe further, so the needle is emptied. Push the needle through the membrane of the injector and after one to two seconds, inject rapidly, and then slowly remove the needle after around five seconds. An automatic injector can be used as well.

Carry out the recording until the TMSE of the corresponding alcoholic compounds present are completely eluted. The base line must continue to meet the requirements of the corresponding operating conditions (6.2.1 or 6.2.2).

6.4.   Peak identification

Identify individual peaks on the basis of retention times and by comparison with the mixture of the aliphatic and triterpenic alcohols or the sterol and triterpene dialcohols TMSE, analysed under the same conditions. A chromatogram of the aliphatic and triterpenic alcohols fraction is showed in Figure 3 and the corresponding chromatograms for sterols and triterpenic dialcohols are showed in Figure 2.

The aliphatic alcohols are eluted in the following order: C20-ol (I.S.), C22-ol, C23-ol, C24-ol, C25-ol, C26-ol, C27-ol and C28-ol.

The sterols and triterpene dialcohols are eluted in the following order: cholesterol, brassicasterol, ergosterol, 24-methylen-cholesterol, campesterol, campestanol, stigmasterol, Δ7-campesterol, Δ5,23-stigmastadienol, clerosterol, β-sistosterol, sitostanol, Δ5-avenasterol, Δ5,24-stigmastadienol, Δ7-stigmastenol, Δ7-avenasterol, erythrodiol and uvaol.

6.5.   Quantitative evaluation

The peak areas of 1-eicosanol and of the aliphatic alcohols C22, C24, C26, C28 are calculated by a data acquisition system. The response factor for 1-eicosanol should be considered equal to 1.

Calculate the areas of the α-cholestanol and the sterol and triterpene dialcohols peaks by using the computing system. Ignore peaks for any compound, which are not included (ergosterol must not be calculated) among those listed in Table 1. The response factor for α-cholestanol should be considered equal to 1.

Calculate the concentration of each individual alcoholic compound, in mg/kg of fatty material, as follows:

Formula

where:

| Ax | = | Peak area for alcoholic compound x, in computing system counts. |
| --- | --- | --- |
| As | = | Area of the 1-eicosanol/α-cholestanol peak, in computing system counts. |
| ms | = | Mass of added 1-eicosanol/α-cholestanol, in milligrams. |
| m | = | Mass of the sample used for determination, in grams. |

Ax

=

Peak area for alcoholic compound x, in computing system counts.

As

=

Area of the 1-eicosanol/α-cholestanol peak, in computing system counts.

ms

=

Mass of added 1-eicosanol/α-cholestanol, in milligrams.

m

=

Mass of the sample used for determination, in grams.

7.   EXPRESSION OF THE RESULTS

Report individual aliphatic and triterpenic alcohols concentrations as mg/kg of fatty material and their sum as 'total aliphatic alcohol content'. The total content is the sum of C22, C24, C26 and C28.

The composition of each of the individual alcoholic compounds should be expressed to one decimal point.

Total sterol concentration should be expressed without any decimal point.

Calculate the percentage of each individual sterol from the ratio of the relevant peak area to the total peak area for sterols:

Formula

where:

| Ax | = | Peak area for sterol x. |
| --- | --- | --- |
| ΣA | = | Total peak area for sterols. |

Ax

=

Peak area for sterol x.

ΣA

=

Total peak area for sterols.

Apparent β-sitosterol: Δ5,23-stigmastadienol + clerosterol + β-sitosterol + sitostanol + Δ5-avenasterol + Δ5,24-stigmastadienol.

Calculate the percentage of erythrodiol and uvaol:

Formula

where:

| AEr | = | Area of Erythrodiol in computing system counts. |
| --- | --- | --- |
| AUv | = | Area of Uvaol in computing system counts. |
| Σ
  AT | = | Sum area for sterol + erythrodiol + uvaol in computing system counts. |

AEr

=

Area of Erythrodiol in computing system counts.

AUv

=

Area of Uvaol in computing system counts.

Σ
  AT

=

Sum area for sterol + erythrodiol + uvaol in computing system counts.

Besides the calculation of relative percentage of single sterols and triterpenic dialcohols and the total concentration of sterols, the concentration of erythrodiol and of uvaol and their sum, in mg/kg of fatty material must be calculated, according the following expressions:

Formula

Formula

where:

| AEr | = | Peak area of Erythrodiol, in computing system counts. |
| --- | --- | --- |
| AUv | = | Area of Uvaol in computing system counts. |
| As | = | Area of the α-cholestanol peak, in computing system counts. |
| ms | = | Mass of added α-cholestanol, in milligrams. |
| m | = | Mass of the sample used for determination, in grams. |

AEr

=

Peak area of Erythrodiol, in computing system counts.

AUv

=

Area of Uvaol in computing system counts.

As

=

Area of the α-cholestanol peak, in computing system counts.

ms

=

Mass of added α-cholestanol, in milligrams.

m

=

Mass of the sample used for determination, in grams.

Appendix

| | 1 | Hydrocarbons |
| --- | --- | --- |

Image 16

1

Hydrocarbons

| 2 | α-Tocopherol |
| --- | --- |

2

α-Tocopherol

| 3 | Prenols |
| --- | --- |

3

Prenols

| 4 | Triterpenic Alcohols |
| --- | --- |

4

Triterpenic Alcohols

| 5 | Aliphatic Alcohols |
| --- | --- |

5

Aliphatic Alcohols

| 6 | Methyl Sterols |
| --- | --- |

6

Methyl Sterols

| 7 | Sterols |
| --- | --- |

7

Sterols

| 8 | Triterpenic Dialcohols |
| --- | --- |

8

Triterpenic Dialcohols

Figure 1 — TLC of the unsaponifiable fraction from olive pomace oil eluted twice with hexane:diethyl ether (65:35), developed with SO4H2 (50 %) and heated. The bands that should be scrapped are the ones contained within the rectangle, 1 are the bands for aliphatic alcohols and 2 for the sterols and triterpenic dialcohols.

Table I — Relative retention times for sterols

| Peak | Identification | Relative retention time |
| --- | --- | --- |
| SE 54 column | SE 52 column |
| 1 | Cholesterol | Δ-5-cholesten-3β-ol | 0,67 | 0,63 |
| 2 | Cholestanol | 5α-cholestan-3β -ol | 0,68 | 0,64 |
| 3 | Brassicasterol | [24S]-24-methyl-Δ-5,22-cholestadien-3β -ol | 0,73 | 0,71 |
| * | Ergosterol | [24S]-24-methyl-Δ-5,7,22 cholestatrien-3β -ol | 0,78 | 0,76 |
| 4 | 24-methylene-cholesterol | 24-methylene-Δ-5,24-cholestadien-3β -o1 | 0,82 | 0,80 |
| 5 | Campesterol | (24R)-24-methyl-Δ-5-cholesten-3β -ol | 0,83 | 0,81 |
| 6 | Campestanol | (24R)-24-methyl-cholestan-3β -ol | 0,85 | 0,82 |
| 7 | Stigmasterol | (24S)-24-ethyl-Δ-5,22-cholestadien-3β -ol | 0,88 | 0,87 |
| 8 | Δ-7-campesterol | (24R)-24-methyl-Δ-7-cholesten-3β -ol | 0,93 | 0,92 |
| 9 | Δ-5,23-stigmastadienol | (24R,S)-24-ethyl-Δ-5,23-choIestadien-3β -ol | 0,95 | 0,95 |
| 10 | Clerosterol | (24S)-24-ethyl-Δ-5,25-cholestadien-3β -ol | 0,96 | 0,96 |
| 11 | ß-sitosterol | (24R)-24-ethyl-Δ-5-cholesten-3β -ol | 1,00 | 1,00 |
| 12 | Sitostanol | 24-ethyl-cholestan-3β -ol | 1,02 | 1,02 |
| 13 | Δ-5-avenasterol | (24Z)-24-ethylidene-Δ-cholesten-3β -ol | 1,03 | 1,03 |
| 14 | Δ-5,24-stigmastadienol | (24R,S)-24-ethyl-Δ-5,24-cholestadien-3β -ol | 1,08 | 1,08 |
| 15 | Δ-7-stigmastenol | (24R,S)-24-ethyl-Δ-7-cholesten-3β -ol | 1,12 | 1,12 |
| 16 | Δ-7-avenasterol | (24Z)-24-ethylidene-Δ-7-cholesten-3β -ol | 1,16 | 1,16 |
| 17 | Erythrodiol | 5α-olean-12-en-3β,28-diol | 1,41 | 1,41 |
| 18 | Uvaol | Δ12-ursen-3β,28-diol | 1,52 | 1,52 |

Peak

Identification

Relative retention time

SE 54 column

SE 52 column

1

Cholesterol

Δ-5-cholesten-3β-ol

0,67

0,63

2

Cholestanol

5α-cholestan-3β -ol

0,68

0,64

3

Brassicasterol

[24S]-24-methyl-Δ-5,22-cholestadien-3β -ol

0,73

0,71

*

Ergosterol

[24S]-24-methyl-Δ-5,7,22 cholestatrien-3β -ol

0,78

0,76

4

24-methylene-cholesterol

24-methylene-Δ-5,24-cholestadien-3β -o1

0,82

0,80

5

Campesterol

(24R)-24-methyl-Δ-5-cholesten-3β -ol

0,83

0,81

6

Campestanol

(24R)-24-methyl-cholestan-3β -ol

0,85

0,82

7

Stigmasterol

(24S)-24-ethyl-Δ-5,22-cholestadien-3β -ol

0,88

0,87

8

Δ-7-campesterol

(24R)-24-methyl-Δ-7-cholesten-3β -ol

0,93

0,92

9

Δ-5,23-stigmastadienol

(24R,S)-24-ethyl-Δ-5,23-choIestadien-3β -ol

0,95

0,95

10

Clerosterol

(24S)-24-ethyl-Δ-5,25-cholestadien-3β -ol

0,96

0,96

11

ß-sitosterol

(24R)-24-ethyl-Δ-5-cholesten-3β -ol

1,00

1,00

12

Sitostanol

24-ethyl-cholestan-3β -ol

1,02

1,02

13

Δ-5-avenasterol

(24Z)-24-ethylidene-Δ-cholesten-3β -ol

1,03

1,03

14

Δ-5,24-stigmastadienol

(24R,S)-24-ethyl-Δ-5,24-cholestadien-3β -ol

1,08

1,08

15

Δ-7-stigmastenol

(24R,S)-24-ethyl-Δ-7-cholesten-3β -ol

1,12

1,12

16

Δ-7-avenasterol

(24Z)-24-ethylidene-Δ-7-cholesten-3β -ol

1,16

1,16

17

Erythrodiol

5α-olean-12-en-3β,28-diol

1,41

1,41

18

Uvaol

Δ12-ursen-3β,28-diol

1,52

1,52

Figure 2 — GC-FID chromatographic profile of the sterol and triterpenic dialcohols from refined olive oil. (1) Cholesterol, (2) α-cholestanol (I.S.), (3) 24-methylencholesterol, (4) campesterol, (5) campestanol, (6) stigmasterol, (7) Δ5,23-stigmastadienol, (8) clerosterol, (9) β-sitosterol, (10) sitostanol, (11) Δ5-avenasterol, (12) Δ5,24-stigmastadienol, (13) Δ7-stigmastenol, (14) Δ7-avenasterol, (15) erythrodiol, (16) uvaol.

Figure 3 — GC-FID chromatographic profile of the sterol and triterpenic dialcohols from a lampante olive oil. (1) Cholesterol, (2) α-cholestanol, (3) brassicasterol, (4) 24-methylencholesterol, (5) campesterol, (6) campestanol, (7) stigmasterol, (8) Δ7-campesterol, (9) Δ5,23-stigmastadienol, (10) clerosterol, (11) β-sitosterol, (12) sitostanol, (13) Δ5-avenasterol, (14) Δ5,24-stigmastadienol, (15) Δ7-stigmastenol, (16) Δ7-avenasterol, (17) erythrodiol, (18) uvaol.

Figure 4 — GC-FID chromatographic profile of aliphatic alcohols and triterpenic alcohols of olive oil. (I.S.) C20-ol, (1) C22-ol, (2) C24-ol, (3) C26-ol, (4) C28-ol, (5) triterpenic alcohols.

Figure 5 — GC-FID chromatographic profile of aliphatic alcohols and triterpenic alcohols of a refined olive oil and a second centrifugation olive oil. (I.S.) C20-ol, (1) C22-ol, (2) C24-ol, (3) C26-ol, (4) C28-ol, (5) triterpenic alcohols.

Figure 6 — HPLC Chromatogram of an olive oil unsaponifiable separated by HPLC using a UV detector. (1) Aliphatic and triperpenic alcohols; (2) Sterols and triterpenic dialcohols

---

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/49 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/49

---

COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING REGULATION (EU) 2019/1605

of 27 September 2019

approving the low-risk active substance Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03, in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market, and amending the Annex to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011

(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market and repealing Council Directives 79/117/EEC and 91/414/EEC (1), and in particular Article 13(2) in conjunction with Article 22 thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | In accordance with Article 7(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009, Investigaciones y Aplicaciones Biotecnológicas S.L. submitted to the Netherlands on 16 December 2014 an application for the approval of the active substance Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

In accordance with Article 7(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009, Investigaciones y Aplicaciones Biotecnológicas S.L. submitted to the Netherlands on 16 December 2014 an application for the approval of the active substance Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03.

| (2) | In accordance with Article 9(3) of that Regulation, the Netherlands, as rapporteur Member State, notified the applicant, the other Member States, the Commission and the European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) of the admissibility of the application on 23 June 2015. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

In accordance with Article 9(3) of that Regulation, the Netherlands, as rapporteur Member State, notified the applicant, the other Member States, the Commission and the European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) of the admissibility of the application on 23 June 2015.

| (3) | On 24 February 2017, the rapporteur Member State submitted a draft assessment report to the Commission with a copy to the Authority, assessing whether that active substance can be expected to meet the approval criteria provided for in Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

On 24 February 2017, the rapporteur Member State submitted a draft assessment report to the Commission with a copy to the Authority, assessing whether that active substance can be expected to meet the approval criteria provided for in Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009.

| (4) | The Authority complied with Article 12(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009. In accordance with Article 12(3) of that Regulation, it requested that the applicant supply additional information to the Member States, the Commission and the Authority. The assessment of the additional information by the rapporteur Member State was submitted to the Authority in the format of an updated draft assessment report on 14 December 2017. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

The Authority complied with Article 12(1) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009. In accordance with Article 12(3) of that Regulation, it requested that the applicant supply additional information to the Member States, the Commission and the Authority. The assessment of the additional information by the rapporteur Member State was submitted to the Authority in the format of an updated draft assessment report on 14 December 2017.

| (5) | On 18 April 2018, the Authority communicated to the applicant, the Member States and the Commission its conclusion (2) on whether the active substance Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03 can be expected to meet the approval criteria provided for in Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009. The Authority made its conclusion available to the public. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

On 18 April 2018, the Authority communicated to the applicant, the Member States and the Commission its conclusion (2) on whether the active substance Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03 can be expected to meet the approval criteria provided for in Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009. The Authority made its conclusion available to the public.

| (6) | On 12 December 2018, the Commission presented to the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed the review report for Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03 and a draft Regulation providing that Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03 is approved. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

On 12 December 2018, the Commission presented to the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed the review report for Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03 and a draft Regulation providing that Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03 is approved.

| (7) | The applicant was given the possibility to submit comments on the review report. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

The applicant was given the possibility to submit comments on the review report.

| (8) | It has been established with respect to one or more representative uses of at least one plant protection product containing the active substance, and in particular the uses which were examined and detailed in the review report, that the approval criteria provided for in Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 are satisfied. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

It has been established with respect to one or more representative uses of at least one plant protection product containing the active substance, and in particular the uses which were examined and detailed in the review report, that the approval criteria provided for in Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 are satisfied.

| (9) | It is therefore appropriate to approve Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

It is therefore appropriate to approve Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03.

| (10) | The Commission considers that Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03 is a low-risk active substance pursuant to Article 22 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009. Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03 is not a substance of concern and fulfils the conditions set in point 5 of Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

The Commission considers that Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03 is a low-risk active substance pursuant to Article 22 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009. Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03 is not a substance of concern and fulfils the conditions set in point 5 of Annex II to Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009.

| (11) | It is therefore appropriate to approve Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03 as a low-risk substance for a period of 15 years. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

It is therefore appropriate to approve Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03 as a low-risk substance for a period of 15 years.

| (12) | In accordance with Article 13(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 in conjunction with Article 6 thereof and in the light of current scientific and technical knowledge, it is necessary to provide for certain conditions. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

In accordance with Article 13(2) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 in conjunction with Article 6 thereof and in the light of current scientific and technical knowledge, it is necessary to provide for certain conditions.

| (13) | In accordance with Article 13(4) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009, Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011 (3) should be amended accordingly. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

In accordance with Article 13(4) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009, Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011 (3) should be amended accordingly.

| (14) | The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed, |
| --- | --- |

(14)

The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1

Approval of the active substance

The active substance Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03, as specified in Annex I, is approved subject to the conditions laid down in that Annex.

Bacillus subtilis

Article 2

Amendments to Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011

Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011 is amended in accordance with Annex II to this Regulation.

Article 3

Entry into force

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Official Journal of the European Union

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at Brussels, 27 September 2019.

For the Commission

The President

Jean-Claude JUNCKER

---

(1)  
  OJ L 309, 24.11.2009, p. 1.

1

(2)  EFSA (European Food Safety Authority), 2018. Conclusion on the peer review of the pesticide risk assessment of the active substance Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03. EFSA Journal 2018;16(6):5261. DOI:10.2903/j.efsa.2018.5261.

2

Bacillus subtilis

(3)  Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011 of 25 May 2011 implementing Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the list of approved active substances (OJ L 153, 11.6.2011, p. 1).

3

---

ANNEX I

| Common Name, Identification Numbers | IUPAC Name | Purity (1) | Date of approval | Expiration of approval | Specific provisions |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03
  Accession number in the Spanish Type Culture Collection (CECT), Spain: CECT 7254
  Accession number in the German Type Culture Collection (DSMZ), Germany: DSM 24682 | Not applicable | Minimum concentration:
  1 × 1013 CFU/kg
  Maximum concentration:
  5 × 1013 CFU/kg | 20 October 2019 | 20 October 2034 | For the implementation of the uniform principles as referred to in Article 29(6) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009, the conclusions of the review report on Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03, and in particular Appendices I and II thereof, shall be taken into account.
  In this overall assessment Member States shall pay particular attention to:






  a) | the specification of the technical material as commercially manufactured used in plant protection products, including full characterisation of relevant secondary metabolites; |

Common Name, Identification Numbers

IUPAC Name

Purity (1)

Date of approval

Expiration of approval

Specific provisions

Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03

Accession number in the Spanish Type Culture Collection (CECT), Spain: CECT 7254

Accession number in the German Type Culture Collection (DSMZ), Germany: DSM 24682

Not applicable

Minimum concentration:

1 × 1013 CFU/kg

Maximum concentration:

5 × 1013 CFU/kg

20 October 2019

20 October 2034

For the implementation of the uniform principles as referred to in Article 29(6) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009, the conclusions of the review report on Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03, and in particular Appendices I and II thereof, shall be taken into account.

In this overall assessment Member States shall pay particular attention to:

a)

the specification of the technical material as commercially manufactured used in plant protection products, including full characterisation of relevant secondary metabolites;

| b) | the protection of operators and workers, taking into account that microorganisms are per se considered as potential sensitisers, and ensuring that adequate personal protective equipment is included as a condition of use. |
| --- | --- |

b)

the protection of operators and workers, taking into account that microorganisms are per se considered as potential sensitisers, and ensuring that adequate personal protective equipment is included as a condition of use.

Strict maintenance of environmental conditions and quality control analysis during the manufacturing process shall be assured by the producer, in order to ensure the fulfilment of the limits on microbiological contamination as referred to in OECD Issue Paper on Microbial Contaminant Limits for Microbial Pest Control Products, contained in the Working Document SANCO/12116/2012 (2).

Conditions of use shall include risk mitigation measures, where appropriate.

---

(1)  Further details on identity and specification of active substance are provided in the review report.

(2)  https://ec.europa.eu/food/sites/food/files/plant/docs/pesticides_ppp_app-proc_guide_phys-chem-ana_microbial-contaminant-limits.pdf

---

ANNEX II

In Part D of the Annex to Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011, the following entry is added:

| ‘17 | Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03
  Accession number in the Spanish Type Culture Collection (CECT), Spain: CECT 7254
  Accession number in the German Type Culture Collection (DSMZ), Germany: DSM 24682 | Not applicable | Minimum concentration:
  1 × 1013 CFU/kg
  Maximum concentration:
  5 × 1013 CFU/kg | 20 October 2019 | 20 October 2034 | For the implementation of the uniform principles as referred to in Article 29(6) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009, the conclusions of the review report on Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03, and in particular Appendices I and II thereof, shall be taken into account.
  In this overall assessment Member States shall pay particular attention to:






  a) | the specification of the technical material as commercially manufactured used in plant protection products, including full characterisation of relevant secondary metabolites; |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |

‘17

Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03

Accession number in the Spanish Type Culture Collection (CECT), Spain: CECT 7254

Accession number in the German Type Culture Collection (DSMZ), Germany: DSM 24682

Not applicable

Minimum concentration:

1 × 1013 CFU/kg

Maximum concentration:

5 × 1013 CFU/kg

20 October 2019

20 October 2034

For the implementation of the uniform principles as referred to in Article 29(6) of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009, the conclusions of the review report on Bacillus subtilis strain IAB/BS03, and in particular Appendices I and II thereof, shall be taken into account.

In this overall assessment Member States shall pay particular attention to:

a)

the specification of the technical material as commercially manufactured used in plant protection products, including full characterisation of relevant secondary metabolites;

| b) | the protection of operators and workers, taking into account that microorganisms are per se considered as potential sensitisers, and ensuring that adequate personal protective equipment is included as a condition of use. |
| --- | --- |

b)

the protection of operators and workers, taking into account that microorganisms are per se considered as potential sensitisers, and ensuring that adequate personal protective equipment is included as a condition of use.

Strict maintenance of environmental conditions and quality control analysis during the manufacturing process shall be assured by the producer, in order to ensure the fulfilment of the limits on microbiological contamination as referred to in OECD Issue Paper on Microbial Contaminant Limits for Microbial Pest Control Products, contained in the Working Document SANCO/12116/2012 (1).

Conditions of use shall include risk mitigation measures, where appropriate.

---

(1)  https://ec.europa.eu/food/sites/food/files/plant/docs/pesticides_ppp_app-proc_guide_phys-chem-ana_microbial-contaminant-limits.pdf’

1

---

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/53 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/53

---

COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING REGULATION (EU) 2019/1606

of 27 September 2019

concerning the non-renewal of the approval of the active substance methiocarb, in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market, and amending the Annex to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011

(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 21 October 2009 concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market and repealing Council Directives 79/117/EEC and 91/414/EEC (1), and in particular Article 20(1) and Article 78(2) thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Commission Directive 2007/5/EC (2) included methiocarb as an active substance in Annex I to Council Directive 91/414/EEC (3). |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Commission Directive 2007/5/EC (2) included methiocarb as an active substance in Annex I to Council Directive 91/414/EEC (3).

| (2) | Active substances included in Annex I to Directive 91/414/EEC are deemed to have been approved under Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 and are listed in Part A of the Annex to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011 (4). |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Active substances included in Annex I to Directive 91/414/EEC are deemed to have been approved under Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 and are listed in Part A of the Annex to Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011 (4).

| (3) | The approval of the active substance methiocarb, as set out in Part A of the Annex to Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011, expires on 31 July 2020. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

The approval of the active substance methiocarb, as set out in Part A of the Annex to Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011, expires on 31 July 2020.

| (4) | An application for the renewal of the approval of methiocarb was submitted in accordance with Article 1 of Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 844/2012 (5) within the time period provided for in that Article. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

An application for the renewal of the approval of methiocarb was submitted in accordance with Article 1 of Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 844/2012 (5) within the time period provided for in that Article.

| (5) | The applicant submitted the supplementary dossiers required in accordance with Article 6 of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 844/2012. The application was found to be complete by the rapporteur Member State. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

The applicant submitted the supplementary dossiers required in accordance with Article 6 of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 844/2012. The application was found to be complete by the rapporteur Member State.

| (6) | The rapporteur Member State prepared a renewal assessment report in consultation with the co-rapporteur Member State and submitted it to the European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) and the Commission on 13 July 2017. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

The rapporteur Member State prepared a renewal assessment report in consultation with the co-rapporteur Member State and submitted it to the European Food Safety Authority (‘the Authority’) and the Commission on 13 July 2017.

| (7) | The Authority communicated the renewal assessment report to the applicant and to the Member States for comments and forwarded the comments received to the Commission. The Authority also made the supplementary summary dossier available to the public. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

The Authority communicated the renewal assessment report to the applicant and to the Member States for comments and forwarded the comments received to the Commission. The Authority also made the supplementary summary dossier available to the public.

| (8) | On 24 September 2018 the Authority communicated to the Commission its conclusion (6) on whether methiocarb can be expected to meet the approval criteria provided for in Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009. The Commission presented the draft renewal report for methiocarb to the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed on 24 January 2019. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

On 24 September 2018 the Authority communicated to the Commission its conclusion (6) on whether methiocarb can be expected to meet the approval criteria provided for in Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009. The Commission presented the draft renewal report for methiocarb to the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed on 24 January 2019.

| (9) | The Authority identified an unacceptable risk to workers, even when taking into account the use of personal protective equipment and a high risk to birds, mammals and earthworms. Furthermore, the Authority could not conduct the consumer risk assessment because the residue definition for risk assessment in plant commodities could not been finalised since the genotoxic potential of metabolite M01 could not be ruled out based on the available data. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

The Authority identified an unacceptable risk to workers, even when taking into account the use of personal protective equipment and a high risk to birds, mammals and earthworms. Furthermore, the Authority could not conduct the consumer risk assessment because the residue definition for risk assessment in plant commodities could not been finalised since the genotoxic potential of metabolite M01 could not be ruled out based on the available data.

| (10) | The Commission invited the applicant to submit its comments on the conclusion of the Authority. Furthermore, in accordance with the third subparagraph of Article 14(1) of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 844/2012, the Commission invited the applicant to submit comments on the draft renewal report. The applicant submitted its comments, which have been carefully examined. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

The Commission invited the applicant to submit its comments on the conclusion of the Authority. Furthermore, in accordance with the third subparagraph of Article 14(1) of Implementing Regulation (EU) No 844/2012, the Commission invited the applicant to submit comments on the draft renewal report. The applicant submitted its comments, which have been carefully examined.

| (11) | However, despite the arguments put forward by the applicant, the concerns regarding the active substance could not be eliminated. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

However, despite the arguments put forward by the applicant, the concerns regarding the active substance could not be eliminated.

| (12) | Consequently, it has not been established with respect to one or more representative uses of at least one plant protection product that the approval criteria provided for in Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 are satisfied. It is therefore appropriate not to renew the approval of the active substance methiocarb in accordance with Article 20(1)(b) of that Regulation. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

Consequently, it has not been established with respect to one or more representative uses of at least one plant protection product that the approval criteria provided for in Article 4 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 are satisfied. It is therefore appropriate not to renew the approval of the active substance methiocarb in accordance with Article 20(1)(b) of that Regulation.

| (13) | Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011 should therefore be amended accordingly. |
| --- | --- |

(13)

Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011 should therefore be amended accordingly.

| (14) | Member States should be provided with sufficient time to withdraw authorisations for plant protection products containing methiocarb. Taking into account the risk identified for workers from loading and sowing the treated seeds and for birds, wild mammals, earthworms from treated seeds, for plant protection products containing methiocarb, where Member States grant any grace period in accordance with Article 46 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009, that period should at the latest, expire on 3 April 2020. |
| --- | --- |

(14)

Member States should be provided with sufficient time to withdraw authorisations for plant protection products containing methiocarb. Taking into account the risk identified for workers from loading and sowing the treated seeds and for birds, wild mammals, earthworms from treated seeds, for plant protection products containing methiocarb, where Member States grant any grace period in accordance with Article 46 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009, that period should at the latest, expire on 3 April 2020.

| (15) | Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2019/707 (7) extended the approval period of methiocarb to 31 July 2020 in order to allow the renewal process to be completed before the expiry of the approval of that substance. However, given that a decision on the non-renewal of the approval is taken ahead of that extended expiry date, this Regulation should apply as soon as possible. |
| --- | --- |

(15)

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2019/707 (7) extended the approval period of methiocarb to 31 July 2020 in order to allow the renewal process to be completed before the expiry of the approval of that substance. However, given that a decision on the non-renewal of the approval is taken ahead of that extended expiry date, this Regulation should apply as soon as possible.

| (16) | This Regulation does not prejudice the submission of a further application for the approval of methiocarb in accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009. |
| --- | --- |

(16)

This Regulation does not prejudice the submission of a further application for the approval of methiocarb in accordance with Article 7 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009.

| (17) | The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed, |
| --- | --- |

(17)

The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1

Non-renewal of the approval of the active substance

The approval of the active substance methiocarb is not renewed.

Article 2

Amendment to Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011

In Part A of the Annex to Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011, row 148, on methiocarb, is deleted.

Article 3

Transitional measures

Member States shall withdraw authorisations for plant protection products containing methiocarb as active substance by 3 January 2020 at the latest.

Article 4

Grace period

Any grace period granted by Member States in accordance with Article 46 of Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 shall be as short as possible and shall expire by 3 April 2020, at the latest.

Article 5

Entry into force and application

This Regulation shall enter into force on the third day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Official Journal of the European Union

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at Brussels, 27 September 2019.

For the Commission

The President

Jean-Claude JUNCKER

---

(1)  
  OJ L 309, 24.11.2009, p. 1.

1

(2)  Commission Directive 2007/5/EC of 7 February 2007 amending Council Directive 91/414/EEC to include captan, folpet, formetanate and methiocarb as active substances (OJ L 35, 8.2.2007, p. 11).

2

(3)  Council Directive 91/414/EEC of 15 July 1991 concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market (OJ L 230, 19.8.1991, p. 1).

3

(4)  Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011 of 25 May 2011 implementing Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council as regards the list of approved active substances (OJ L 153, 11.6.2011, p. 1).

4

(5)  Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) No 844/2012 of 18 September 2012 setting out the provisions necessary for the implementation of the renewal procedure for active substances, as provided for in Regulation (EC) No 1107/2009 of the European Parliament and of the Council concerning the placing of plant protection products on the market (OJ L 252, 19.9.2012, p. 26).

5

(6)  EFSA (European Food Safety Authority), 2018. Conclusion on the peer review of the pesticide risk assessment of the active substance methiocarb EFSA Journal 2018;16(10):5429.

6

(7)  Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2019/707 of 7 May 2019 amending Implementing Regulation (EU) No 540/2011 as regards the extension of the approval periods of the active substances alpha-cypermethrin, beflubutamid, benalaxyl, benthiavalicarb, bifenazate, boscalid, bromoxynil, captan, cyazofamid, desmedipham, dimethoate, dimethomorph, diuron, ethephon, etoxazole, famoxadone, fenamiphos, flumioxazine, fluoxastrobin, folpet, foramsulfuron, formetanate, metalaxyl-m, methiocarb, metribuzin, milbemectin, Paecilomyces lilacinus strain 251, phenmedipham, phosmet, pirimiphos-methyl, propamocarb, prothioconazole, s-metolachlor and tebuconazole (OJ L 120, 8.5.2019, p. 16).

7

---

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/56 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/56

---

COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING REGULATION (EU) 2019/1607

of 27 September 2019

amending Implementing Regulation (EU) 2016/1239 as regards the applicable closing dates for the submission of licence applications

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 17 December 2013 establishing a common organisation of the markets in agricultural products and repealing Council Regulations (EEC) No 922/72, (EEC) No 234/79, (EC) No 1037/2001 and (EC) No 1234/2007 (1), and in particular Article 178(b) thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2016/1239 (2) lays down common provisions as regards the application for and the issue of import and export licences for agricultural products. It contains provisions on the deadlines for licence applications and requests for cancellation. In particular, it contains provisions for cases in which that Regulation sets a period for procedures, in order to determine the opening or closing dates for that period where those dates fall on a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2016/1239 (2) lays down common provisions as regards the application for and the issue of import and export licences for agricultural products. It contains provisions on the deadlines for licence applications and requests for cancellation. In particular, it contains provisions for cases in which that Regulation sets a period for procedures, in order to determine the opening or closing dates for that period where those dates fall on a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday.

| (2) | To facilitate tariff quota management across the Union, it is necessary to ensure that all agricultural tariff quotas managed by licences are subject to the same rules establishing deadlines for licence applications. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

To facilitate tariff quota management across the Union, it is necessary to ensure that all agricultural tariff quotas managed by licences are subject to the same rules establishing deadlines for licence applications.

| (3) | Applicants should be able to lodge the licence applications regardless of public holidays in the Member States. Currently, closing dates for licence applications falling on a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday are determined differently, depending on whether the application period is defined by reference to a specified date or the length of that period. For the latter case, Article 3(4) of Council Regulation (EEC, Euratom) No 1182/71 (3) provides that if the period ends on a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday, the closing date for application is the working day following that Saturday, Sunday or public holiday. In accordance with Article 5 of that Regulation, where the application period is defined by reference to a specified date, it ends on the last hour of the closing date. This means that, in the absence of a specific provision for cases where the closing date of application periods defined by reference to a specified date ends on a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday, applications would have to be submitted by the last working day preceding the Saturday, Sunday or public holiday in such cases. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Applicants should be able to lodge the licence applications regardless of public holidays in the Member States. Currently, closing dates for licence applications falling on a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday are determined differently, depending on whether the application period is defined by reference to a specified date or the length of that period. For the latter case, Article 3(4) of Council Regulation (EEC, Euratom) No 1182/71 (3) provides that if the period ends on a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday, the closing date for application is the working day following that Saturday, Sunday or public holiday. In accordance with Article 5 of that Regulation, where the application period is defined by reference to a specified date, it ends on the last hour of the closing date. This means that, in the absence of a specific provision for cases where the closing date of application periods defined by reference to a specified date ends on a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday, applications would have to be submitted by the last working day preceding the Saturday, Sunday or public holiday in such cases.

| (4) | To avoid uncertainty about the relevant closing date, the closing dates for the submission of licence applications that fall on a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday should be advanced in all cases, irrespective of whether the application period is defined by reference to a specified date or the length of that period. In addition, Member States that want to provide for the necessary working arrangements allowing the submission of licence applications on a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday should be allowed to do so. For such cases, in order to ensure transparency in the management of licence applications, rules should be laid down to ensure that applicants are informed about such arrangements. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

To avoid uncertainty about the relevant closing date, the closing dates for the submission of licence applications that fall on a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday should be advanced in all cases, irrespective of whether the application period is defined by reference to a specified date or the length of that period. In addition, Member States that want to provide for the necessary working arrangements allowing the submission of licence applications on a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday should be allowed to do so. For such cases, in order to ensure transparency in the management of licence applications, rules should be laid down to ensure that applicants are informed about such arrangements.

| (5) | The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for the Common Organisation of the Agricultural Markets, |
| --- | --- |

(5)

The measures provided for in this Regulation are in accordance with the opinion of the Committee for the Common Organisation of the Agricultural Markets,

HAS ADOPTED THIS REGULATION:

Article 1

Article 3(3) of Implementing Regulation (EU) 2016/1239 is amended as follows:

| (1) | point (b) is replaced by the following:






  ‘(b) | by way of derogation from Article 3(2)(b) and (4) of that Regulation, the applicable closing date shall be the last working day preceding the Saturday, Sunday or public holiday and shall end at 13.00 hours Brussels time. However, in respect of applications for a licence Member States may decide to provide for the necessary working arrangements to allow their submission on a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday. In that case, the applicable closing date shall be the given Saturday, Sunday or public holiday and shall end at 13.00 hours Brussels time. Where a Member State decides to provide for such working arrangements, it shall publish them.’; |
| --- | --- | --- |

(1)

point (b) is replaced by the following:

‘(b)

| (2) | the following second subparagraph is added:
  ‘Point (b) of the first subparagraph shall also apply where the applicable closing date is defined by reference to a specified date and that date falls on a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday.’ |
| --- | --- |

(2)

the following second subparagraph is added:

‘Point (b) of the first subparagraph shall also apply where the applicable closing date is defined by reference to a specified date and that date falls on a Saturday, Sunday or public holiday.’

Article 2

This Regulation shall enter into force on the twentieth day following that of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

This Regulation shall be binding in its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States.

Done at Brussels, 27 September 2019.

For the Commission

The President

Jean-Claude JUNCKER

---

(1)  
  OJ L 347, 20.12.2013, p. 671.

1

(2)  Commission Implementing Regulation (EU) 2016/1239 of 18 May 2016 laying down rules for the application of Regulation (EU) No 1308/2013 of the European Parliament and of the Council with regard to the system of import and export licences (OJ L 206, 30.7.2016, p. 44).

2

(3)  Regulation (EEC, Euratom) No 1182/71 of the Council of 3 June 1971 determining the rules applicable to periods, dates and time limits (OJ L 124, 8.6.1971, p. 1).

3

---

DECISIONS

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/58 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/58

---

COUNCIL DECISION (EU) 2019/1608

of 16 September 2019

on the position to be taken on behalf of the European Union within the European Committee for drawing up standards in the field of inland navigation and within the Central Commission for Navigation of the Rhine on the adoption of models in the field of professional qualifications in inland navigation

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 91(1), in conjunction with Article 218(9) thereof,

Having regard to the proposal from the European Commission,

Whereas:

| (1) | The Revised Convention for Rhine Navigation (‘the Convention’) entered into force on 14 April 1967. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

The Revised Convention for Rhine Navigation (‘the Convention’) entered into force on 14 April 1967.

| (2) | Pursuant to Article 46 of the Convention, the Central Commission for Navigation of the Rhine (CCNR) is able to adopt resolutions which are binding for its members. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Pursuant to Article 46 of the Convention, the Central Commission for Navigation of the Rhine (CCNR) is able to adopt resolutions which are binding for its members.

| (3) | The European Committee for drawing up standards in the field of inland navigation (CESNI) was created on 3 June 2015 in the framework of the CCNR in order to develop technical standards for inland waterways in various fields, in particular as regards vessels, information technology and crew. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

The European Committee for drawing up standards in the field of inland navigation (CESNI) was created on 3 June 2015 in the framework of the CCNR in order to develop technical standards for inland waterways in various fields, in particular as regards vessels, information technology and crew.

| (4) | At its next meeting, which is due to take place on 15 October 2019, CESNI will adopt standards on models in the field of professional qualifications in inland navigation. The CCNR will also adopt a resolution that will incorporate those models into the Regulations for Rhine navigation personnel. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

At its next meeting, which is due to take place on 15 October 2019, CESNI will adopt standards on models in the field of professional qualifications in inland navigation. The CCNR will also adopt a resolution that will incorporate those models into the Regulations for Rhine navigation personnel.

| (5) | It is appropriate to establish the position to be taken on the Union's behalf in CESNI and the CCNR, as the standards on models in the field of professional qualifications will decisively influence the content of Union law, namely Directive (EU) 2017/2397 of the European Parliament and of the Council (1). |
| --- | --- |

(5)

It is appropriate to establish the position to be taken on the Union's behalf in CESNI and the CCNR, as the standards on models in the field of professional qualifications will decisively influence the content of Union law, namely Directive (EU) 2017/2397 of the European Parliament and of the Council (1).

| (6) | In order to facilitate mobility and ensure safety, it is important that the models used by crew members for the purpose of ensuring the recognition of their qualifications be as harmonised as possible under the different legal regimes across Europe. In particular, Member States that are also members of the CCNR should be authorised to support decisions harmonising CCNR rules with those applied in the Union. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

In order to facilitate mobility and ensure safety, it is important that the models used by crew members for the purpose of ensuring the recognition of their qualifications be as harmonised as possible under the different legal regimes across Europe. In particular, Member States that are also members of the CCNR should be authorised to support decisions harmonising CCNR rules with those applied in the Union.

| (7) | The models developed by CESNI for qualification certificates, for the service record book, for the logbook, for a single document combining qualification certificates and the service record book and for practical examination certificates constitute a harmonisation of European standards. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

The models developed by CESNI for qualification certificates, for the service record book, for the logbook, for a single document combining qualification certificates and the service record book and for practical examination certificates constitute a harmonisation of European standards.

| (8) | The position of the Union should be expressed by the Member States that are members of CESNI and the CCNR, acting jointly, |
| --- | --- |

(8)

The position of the Union should be expressed by the Member States that are members of CESNI and the CCNR, acting jointly,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

1.   The position to be taken on behalf of the Union within the European Committee for drawing up standards in the field of inland navigation (CESNI) on 15 October 2019 shall be to agree to the adoption of the European standards on models in the field of professional qualifications in inland navigation set out in the attachment to this Decision.

2.   The position to be taken on behalf of the Union at the meeting of the plenary session of the Central Commission for Navigation of the Rhine (CCNR) shall be to support all proposals that align the requirements of the Regulations for Rhine navigation personnel with those of the European standards on models in the field of professional qualifications in inland navigation set out in the attachment to this Decision.

Article 2

1.   The position referred to in Article 1(1) shall be expressed by the Member States that are members of CESNI, acting jointly.

2.   The position referred to in Article 1(2) shall be expressed by the Member States that are members of the CCNR, acting jointly.

Article 3

This Decision shall enter into force on the date of its adoption.

Done at Brussels, 16 September 2019.

For the Council

The President

T. TUPPURAINEN

---

(1)  Directive (EU) 2017/2397 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2017 on the recognition of professional qualifications in inland navigation and repealing Council Directives 91/672/EEC and 96/50/EC (OJ L 345, 27.12.2017, p. 53).

1

---

ATTACHMENT

CESNI STANDARDS FOR MODELS IN THE FIELD OF PROFESSIONAL QUALIFICATIONS IN INLAND NAVIGATION

1.   STANDARDS FOR MODELS OF CERTIFICATES OF QUALIFICATION AS A BOATMASTER AND FOR CERTIFICATES OF QUALIFICATION AS A LIQUEFIED NATURAL GAS (LNG) EXPERT AND AS A PASSENGER NAVIGATION EXPERT

1.1.   Standard for an electronic format for certificates of qualification

The model for certificates of qualification as a boatmaster and the model for certificates of qualification as a liquefied natural gas (LNG) expert or as a passenger navigation expert shall be the PDF/A document that includes the data related to the concerned certificate, which may be extracted from the database referred to in Article 25(2) of Directive (EU) 2017/2397 of the European Parliament and of the Council (1), under the crew member personal file. The certificate of qualification shall be issued in an electronic form with a 2D barcode including the security features allowing verification of origin and integrity of data in accordance with Regulation (EU) No 910/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council (2) (eIDAS Regulation).

Image 22

Instructions:

| 1. | Current family name(s) of the holder |
| --- | --- |

1.

| 2. | Current first name(s) of the holder | Names shall be entered as in the concerned person's ID card or in the concerned person's passport in UNICODE. |
| --- | --- | --- |

2.

Names shall be entered as in the concerned person's ID card or in the concerned person's passport in UNICODE.

| | If a name is spelled differently in UNICODE and in ASCII, there shall also be a transcription in ASCII in brackets. |
| --- | --- |

If a name is spelled differently in UNICODE and in ASCII, there shall also be a transcription in ASCII in brackets.

| 3a. | Date of birth (dd/mm/yyyy) |
| --- | --- |

3a.

| 3b. | Place of birth (city) |
| --- | --- |

3b.

| 4. | Crew member identification number of the holder as in the database referred to in Article 25(2) of Directive (EU) 2017/2397 |
| --- | --- |

4.

| 5. | Physical identification of the holder through importation of electronic image file |
| --- | --- |

5.

| 6. | Serial number of certificate |
| --- | --- |

6.

| 7. | Date of issue of certificate |
| --- | --- |

7.

| 8. | Date of expiry |
| --- | --- |

8.

| 9. | Name of issuing authority |
| --- | --- |

9.

| 10. | Specific authorisation(s) coded: R (for sailing with the aid of radar); M (for sailing on inland waterways with a maritime character); Stretches for specific risk as coded in the European Reference Data Management System (ERDMS); C (for sailing large convoys), coded with the issuing authority and indication of serial number of the authorisation |
| --- | --- |

10.

| 11. | Fitness related mitigation measures and restrictions (code 01 until 09 as in ES-QIN) |
| --- | --- |

11.

For the certificates of qualification as a liquefied natural gas (LNG) expert and as a passenger navigation expert, points no. 10 and 11 shall not apply.

As regards the Union certificates of qualifications, the title of the document may be replaced by

‘European Union certificate of qualification in inland navigation’

and the flag may be the European Union flag.

As regards certificates of qualifications issued in accordance with the Regulations for Rhine Navigation Personnel, the title of the document may be replaced by

‘CCNR certificate of qualification’

and the flag may be the CCNR flag.

Visual characteristics of the certificate of qualification: Background in light blue colour, printable in A4

Visual characteristics of the certificate of qualification

1.2.   Standard for a physical format for certificates of qualification as a boatmaster

Standard for a physical format for certificates of qualification as a boatmaster

1.2.1.   Model for the certificates of qualification as a boatmaster

Model for the certificates of qualification as a boatmaster

Image 23

Instructions:

Instructions:

| 1. | Current family name(s) of the holder |
| --- | --- |

1.

Current family name(s) of the holder

| 2. | Current first name(s) of the holder | Names shall be entered as in the concerned person's ID card or in the concerned person's passport in UNICODE. |
| --- | --- | --- |

2.

Current first name(s) of the holder

Names shall be entered as in the concerned person's ID card or in the concerned person's passport in UNICODE.

| | If a name is spelled differently in UNICODE and in ASCII, there shall also be a transcription in ASCII in brackets. |
| --- | --- |

If a name is spelled differently in UNICODE and in ASCII, there shall also be a transcription in ASCII in brackets.

| 3a. | Date of birth (dd/mm/yyyy) |
| --- | --- |

3a.

Date of birth (dd/mm/yyyy)

| 3b. | Place of birth (city) |
| --- | --- |

3b.

Place of birth (city)

| 4. | Crew member identification number of the holder as in the database referred to in Article 25(2) of Directive (EU) 2017/2397 |
| --- | --- |

4.

Crew member identification number of the holder as in the database referred to in Article 25(2) of Directive (EU) 2017/2397

| 5. | Physical identification of the holder through importation of electronic image file |
| --- | --- |

5.

Physical identification of the holder through importation of electronic image file

| 6. | Serial number of certificate |
| --- | --- |

6.

Serial number of certificate

| 7. | Date of issue of certificate |
| --- | --- |

7.

Date of issue of certificate

| 8. | Date of expiry |
| --- | --- |

8.

Date of expiry

| 9. | Name of issuing authority |
| --- | --- |

9.

Name of issuing authority

| 10. | Specific authorisation(s) coded: R (for sailing with the aid of radar); M (for sailing on inland waterways with a maritime character); Stretches for specific risk as coded in ERDMS); C (for sailing large convoys) |
| --- | --- |

10.

Specific authorisation(s) coded: R (for sailing with the aid of radar); M (for sailing on inland waterways with a maritime character); Stretches for specific risk as coded in ERDMS); C (for sailing large convoys)

| 11. | Fitness related mitigation measures and restrictions (code as in ES-QIN) |
| --- | --- |

11.

Fitness related mitigation measures and restrictions (code as in ES-QIN)

As regards the Union certificates of qualifications, the title in the front and back sides of the document may be replaced by

‘European Union certificate of qualification in inland navigation

Boatmaster’

and the flag may be the European Union flag.

As regards certificates of qualifications issued in accordance with the Regulations for Rhine Navigation Personnel, the title in the front and back sides of the document may be replaced by

‘CCNR certificate of qualification

Boatmaster’

and the flag may be the CCNR flag.

Physical characteristics of the certificate of qualification as a boatmaster: Background in light blue colour. Card format ID1 according to ISO / IEC 7810.

Physical characteristics of the certificate of qualification as a boatmaster

1.2.2.   Model for certificates of qualification as a liquefied natural gas (LNG) expert or as a passenger navigation expert

Model for certificates of qualification as a liquefied natural gas (LNG) expert or as a passenger navigation expert

Image 24

Instructions:

Instructions:

| 1. | Current family name(s) of the holder |
| --- | --- |

1.

Current family name(s) of the holder

| 2. | Current first name(s) of the holder | Names shall be entered as in the concerned person's ID card or in the concerned person's passport in UNICODE. |
| --- | --- | --- |

2.

Current first name(s) of the holder

Names shall be entered as in the concerned person's ID card or in the concerned person's passport in UNICODE.

| | If a name is spelled differently in UNICODE and in ASCII, there shall also be a transcription in ASCII in brackets. |
| --- | --- |

If a name is spelled differently in UNICODE and in ASCII, there shall also be a transcription in ASCII in brackets.

| 3a. | Date of birth (dd/mm/yyyy) |
| --- | --- |

3a.

Date of birth (dd/mm/yyyy)

| 3b. | Place of birth (city) |
| --- | --- |

3b.

Place of birth (city)

| 4. | Crew member identification number of the holder as in the database referred to in Article 25(2) of Directive (EU) 2017/2397 |
| --- | --- |

4.

Crew member identification number of the holder as in the database referred to in Article 25(2) of Directive (EU) 2017/2397

| 5. | Physical identification of the holder through importation of electronic image file |
| --- | --- |

5.

Physical identification of the holder through importation of electronic image file

| 6. | Serial number of certificate |
| --- | --- |

6.

Serial number of certificate

| 7. | Date of issue of certificate |
| --- | --- |

7.

Date of issue of certificate

| 8. | Date of expiry |
| --- | --- |

8.

Date of expiry

| 9. | Issuing authority |
| --- | --- |

9.

Issuing authority

As regards the Union certificates of qualifications, the title in the front side of the document may be replaced by

‘European Union certificate of qualification in inland navigation

LNG expert’

or

‘European Union certificate of qualification in inland navigation

Passenger navigation expert’

and the flag may be the European Union flag.

As regards certificates of qualifications issued in accordance with the Regulations for Rhine Navigation Personnel, the title in the front side of the document may be replaced by

‘CCNR certificate of qualification

LNG expert’

or

‘CCNR certificate of qualification

Passenger navigation expert’

and the flag may be the CCNR flag.

Physical characteristics of the certificate of qualification as passenger navigation or as liquefied natural gas (LNG) expert: Background in light blue colour. Card format ID1 according to ISO / IEC 7810.

Physical characteristics of the certificate of qualification as passenger navigation or as liquefied natural gas (LNG) expert

2.   MODEL OF SERVICE RECORD BOOK

Page 1

Name of country

Flag

Service record book

Service record book

Identification of the holder

Identification of the holder

| 1. | Name(s) of the holder: |
| --- | --- |

1.

Name(s) of the holder:

| 2. | First name(s): |
| --- | --- |

2.

First name(s):

| 3a. | Date of birth: |
| --- | --- |

3a.

Date of birth:

| 3b. | Place of birth: |
| --- | --- |

3b.

Place of birth:

| 4. | Crew member identification number: |
| --- | --- |

4.

Crew member identification number:

| 5. | Photo |
| --- | --- |

5.

Photo

Identification of the service record book

Identification of the service record book

| 1. | Serial number: |
| --- | --- |

1.

Serial number:

| 2. | Date of issue: |
| --- | --- |

2.

Date of issue:

| 3. | Issuing authority: |
| --- | --- |

3.

Issuing authority:

| 4. | Signature and stamp of issuing authority: |
| --- | --- |

4.

Signature and stamp of issuing authority:

| 5. | Serial number of former service record book: |
| --- | --- |

5.

Serial number of former service record book:

SRB serial number

Page 2 of model

Without content

Without content

Page 3 of model

Service time

Service time

Service time on board, name of craft: UNTERWALDEN

UNTERWALDEN

Unique European vessel identification number or other official craft number: 07000281 ...

Type of craft (1): ...

1

State of registration: CH ...

Length of craft in m*, /number of passengers* 105 m ...

Name and address of the owner: ...

TSAG, Hauptstrasse 55, CH-4127 Riehen, Basel-Stadt ...

Holder assumed service as: ...

Holder assumed service on (date): 22.10.1995 ...

End of service (date): 22.11.1996 ...

Boatmaster (name and address): ...

K. Huber, Rheinstrasse 55, D-76497 Wintersdorf ...

Place, date and signature of boatmaster: Rotterdam, 20.11.1996 K.Huber ...

...

Service time on board, name of craft: ...

Unique European vessel identification number or other official craft number: ...

Type of craft ...

State of registration: ...

Length of craft in m*, /number of passengers* ...

Owner (name and address): ...

...

Holder assumed service as: ...

Holder assumed service on (date): ...

End of service (date): ...

Boatmaster (name and address): ...

Place, date and signature of boatmaster: ...

Service time on board, name of craft: ...

Unique European vessel identification number or other official craft number: ...

Type of craft ...

State of registration: ...

Length of craft in m*, /number of passengers* ...

Owner (name and address): ...

...

| (1) | For type of craft, always indicate if type C or G tanker, large convoy or if craft using LNG as fuel |
| --- | --- |

(1)

1

For type of craft, always indicate if type C or G tanker, large convoy or if craft using LNG as fuel

| * | delete if not applicable |
| --- | --- |

*

delete if not applicable

...

Holder assumed service as: ...

Holder assumed service on (date): ...

End of service (date): ...

Boatmaster (name and address): ...

Place, date and signature of boatmaster: ...

Service time on board, name of craft: ...

Unique European vessel identification number or other official craft number: ...

Type of craft ...

State of registration: ...

Length of craft in m*, /number of passengers* ...

Owner (name and address): ...

...

Holder assumed service as: ...

Holder assumed service on (date): ...

End of service (date): ...

Boatmaster (name and address): ...

Place, date and signature of boatmaster: ... SRB serial number

Pages 4 to 23 as page 3

Page 24 of model

Navigation time and stretches of inland waterways sailed over last 15 months

Navigation time and stretches of inland waterways sailed over last 15 months

The number of days navigated must be coherent with the navigation time entered in the logbook!

| Name of craft or unique European identification number | journey from
  (km) | via | to
  (km) | Start of journey (date) | Days of interruption | End of the journey (date) | Total number of navigation days | Signature of Boatmaster |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| A | | B | | C | D | E | F | G |
| 1 | | | | | | | | |
| 2 | | | | | | | | |
| 3 | | | | | | | | |

Name of craft or unique European identification number

journey from

(km)

via

to

(km)

Start of journey (date)

Days of interruption

End of the journey (date)

Total number of navigation days

Signature of Boatmaster

A

B

C

D

E

F

G

1

2

3

complete document

| ☐ | yes |
| --- | --- |

☐

yes

| ☐ | no |
| --- | --- |

☐

no

Doubts at line(s) ...

Doubts have been eliminated by

| ☐ | presentation of (parts of) the logbook |
| --- | --- |

☐

presentation of (parts of) the logbook

| ☐ | by other official documents |
| --- | --- |

☐

by other official documents

Headings of columns A to G are not printed on the following pages 26 to 55.

Space reserved for competent authority

Space reserved for competent authority

| To be completed by authority: Total number of navigation days taken into consideration from this page | | |
| --- | --- | --- |

To be completed by authority: Total number of navigation days taken into consideration from this page

Validation mark of the competent authority

Validation mark of the competent authority

Presented on (date)

Presented on (date)

Signature and stamp of the authority

Page 25 of model

Navigation time and stretches of inland waterways sailed over last 15 months Year: ... 2015/2016 ...

Navigation time and stretches of inland waterways sailed over last 15 months Year: ... 2015/2016 ...

The number of days navigated must be coherent with the navigation time entered in the logbook!

| A | B | C | D | E | F | G |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| 1 | 07000281 |

A

B

C

D

E

F

G

1

07000281

Rotterdam (999,00) Mainz (500,00) Wien (1 930,00 )

22.11.15

11

17.12.15

15

Signature Huber

| 2 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

2

07000281

Wien (1 930,00 ) Mainz (500,00) Basel (169,90)

20.12.15

4

04.01.16

12

Signature Huber

| 3 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

3

07000281

Basel (169,90) Rotterdam (999,90)

06.01.16

0

10.01.16

5

Signature Huber

| 4 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

4

07000281

Rotterdam (999,90) Antwerpen (20,00) Basel (169,90)

13.01.16

1

23.01.16

10

Signature Huber

| 5 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

5

07000281

Basel (169,90) Antwerpen (20,00)

25.01.16

0

29.01.16

5

Signature Huber

| 6 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

6

07000281

Antwerpen (20,00) Basel (169,90)

01.02.16

0

07.02.16

7

Signature Huber

| 7 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

7

07000281

Basel (169,90) Mainz (500,00) Bratislava (1 867,00 )

09.02.16

5

22.02.16

9

Signature Huber

| 8 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

8

07000281

Bratislava (1 867,00 ) Regensburg (2 376,30 )

27.02.16

0

02.03.16

5

Signature Huber

| 9 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

9

07000281

Regensburg (2 376,30 ) Mainz (500,00) Rotterdam (999,90)

03.03.16

0

09.03.16

7

Signature Huber

| 10 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

10

07000281

Rotterdam (999,90) Basel (169,90)

12.03.16

0

17.03.16

6

Signature Huber

Complete document

| ☐ | yes |
| --- | --- |

☐

yes

| ☐ | no |
| --- | --- |

☐

no

Doubts at line(s)

Doubts have been eliminated by presentation of

| ☐ | (parts of) the logbook |
| --- | --- |

☐

(parts of) the logbook

| ☐ | of other official documents |
| --- | --- |

☐

of other official documents

Space reserved for competent authority

Space reserved for competent authority

| To be completed by authority: Total number of navigation days taken into consideration from this page | 81 | |
| --- | --- | --- |

To be completed by authority: Total number of navigation days taken into consideration from this page

81

validation mark of the competent authority

validation mark of the competent authority

Presented on (date) ...

Presented on (date) ...

...

Signature and stamp of the authority

Page 26 of model

Navigation time and stretches of inland waterways sailed over last 15 months Year: ...

Navigation time and stretches of inland waterways sailed over last 15 months Year: ...

The number of days navigated must be coherent with the navigation time entered in the logbook!

| A | B | C | D | E | F | G |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| 1 | | | | | | |
| 2 | | | | | | |
| 3 | | | | | | |
| 4 | | | | | | |
| 5 | | | | | | |
| 6 | | | | | | |
| 7 | | | | | | |
| 8 | | | | | | |
| 9 | | | | | | |
| 10 | | | | | | |

A

B

C

D

E

F

G

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

Complete document

| ☐ | yes |
| --- | --- |

☐

yes

| ☐ | no |
| --- | --- |

☐

no

Doubts at line(s)

...

Doubts have been eliminated by presentation of

| ☐ | (parts of) the logbook |
| --- | --- |

☐

(parts of) the logbook

| ☐ | of other official documents |
| --- | --- |

☐

of other official documents

Space reserved for competent authority

Space reserved for competent authority

| To be completed by authority: Total number of navigation days taken into consideration from this page | | |
| --- | --- | --- |

To be completed by authority: Total number of navigation days taken into consideration from this page

validation mark of the competent authority

validation mark of the competent authority

Presented on (date) ...

Presented on (date) ...

Signature and stamp of the authority

Pages 27 to 55 as page 26

Instructions for the issuing authorities

Instructions for the issuing authorities

Flag: Flag shall be EU flag, CCNR flag or third country flag as relevant.

Flag:

Identification of the holder

Identification of the holder

| 1. | Current family name(s) of the holder |
| --- | --- |

1.

Current family name(s) of the holder

| 2. | Current first name(s) of the holder | Names shall be entered as in the concerned person's ID card or in the concerned person's passport in UNICODE. |
| --- | --- | --- |

2.

Current first name(s) of the holder

Names shall be entered as in the concerned person's ID card or in the concerned person's passport in UNICODE.

| | If a name is spelled differently in UNICODE and in ASCII, there shall also be a transcription in ASCII in brackets. |
| --- | --- |

If a name is spelled differently in UNICODE and in ASCII, there shall also be a transcription in ASCII in brackets.

| 3a. | Date of birth (dd/mm/yyyy) |
| --- | --- |

3a.

Date of birth (dd/mm/yyyy)

| 3b. | Place of birth (city) |
| --- | --- |

3b.

Place of birth (city)

| 4. | Crew member number of the holder as in the database referred to in Art. 25(2) of Directive (EU) 2017/2397 (3) |
| --- | --- |

4.

Crew member number of the holder as in the database referred to in Art. 25(2) of Directive (EU) 2017/2397 (3

Identification of the service record book

Identification of the service record book

| 1. | The serial number of the service record book shall be repeated in the lower section of each page. |
| --- | --- |

1.

The serial number of the service record book shall be repeated in the lower section of each page.

Physical characteristics of the service record book

Physical characteristics of the service record book

Colour: white background. Format: A5 according to ISO 216.

3.   MODEL OF SERVICE RECORD BOOK COMBINED WITH CERTIFICATES OF QUALIFICATIONS

Page 1 of model

Name of country

Flag

Service record book combined with certificates of qualification

Service record book combined with certificates of qualification

Identification of the holder

Identification of the holder

2D barcode

2D barcode

| 1. | Name(s) of the holder: |
| --- | --- |

1.

Name(s) of the holder:

| 2. | First name(s): |
| --- | --- |

2.

First name(s):

| 3a. | Date of birth: |
| --- | --- |

3a.

Date of birth:

| 3b. | Place of birth: |
| --- | --- |

3b.

Place of birth:

| 4. | Crew member identification number: |
| --- | --- |

4.

Crew member identification number:

| 5. | Photo |
| --- | --- |

5.

Photo

Identification of the service record book

Identification of the service record book

| 1. | Serial number: |
| --- | --- |

1.

Serial number:

| 2. | Date of issue: |
| --- | --- |

2.

Date of issue:

| 3. | Issuing authority: |
| --- | --- |

3.

Issuing authority:

| 4. | Signature and stamp of issuing authority: |
| --- | --- |

4.

Signature and stamp of issuing authority:

| 5. | Serial number of former service record book: |
| --- | --- |

5.

Serial number of former service record book:

Page 2 of model

European Union certificates of qualification and certificates of qualification issued according to the Regulations for Rhine Navigation Personnel as apprentice, deckhand, boatman, able boatman and helmsman

European Union certificates of qualification and certificates of qualification issued according to the Regulations for Rhine Navigation Personnel as apprentice, deckhand, boatman, able boatman and helmsman

Title of certificate: ...

Title of certificate:

Fitness related mitigation measures and restrictions:

Serial number:

Date of issue:

Date of expiry:

Issuing authority:

Signature and stamp of issuing authority:

Title of certificate: ...

Title of certificate:

Fitness related mitigation measures and restrictions:

Serial number:

Date of issue:

Date of expiry:

Issuing authority:

Signature and stamp of issuing authority:

Title of certificate: ...

Title of certificate:

Fitness related mitigation measures and restrictions:

Serial number:

Date of issue:

Date of expiry:

Issuing authority:

Signature and stamp of issuing authority:

Title of certificate: ...

Title of certificate:

Fitness related mitigation measures and restrictions:

Serial number:

Date of issue:

Date of expiry:

Issuing authority:

Signature and stamp of issuing authority:

Title of certificate: ...

Title of certificate:

Fitness related mitigation measures and restrictions:

Serial number:

Date of issue:

Date of expiry:

Issuing authority:

Signature and stamp of issuing authority:

Page 3 of model

Other certificates concerning qualifications relevant for inland navigation

Other certificates concerning qualifications relevant for inland navigation

Title of certificate: ...

Title of certificate:

Fitness related mitigation measures and restrictions:

Serial number:

Date of issue:

Date of expiry:

Issuing authority:

Signature and stamp of issuing authority:

Title of certificate: ...

Title of certificate:

Fitness related mitigation measures and restrictions:

Serial number:

Date of issue:

Date of expiry:

Issuing authority:

Signature and stamp of issuing authority:

Title of certificate: ...

Title of certificate:

Fitness related mitigation measures and restrictions:

Serial number:

Date of issue:

Date of expiry:

Issuing authority:

Signature and stamp of issuing authority:

Page 4 of model

Service time

Service time

Service time on board, name of craft: UNTERWALDEN

UNTERWALDEN

Unique European vessel identification number or other official craft number: 07000281 ...

07000281

Type of craft (1): ...

1

State of registration: CH ...

CH

Length of craft in m*, /number of passengers* 105 m ...

m

105 m

Name and address of the owner: ...

TSAG, Hauptstrasse 55, CH-4127 Riehen, Basel-Stadt
  ...

TSAG, Hauptstrasse 55, CH-4127 Riehen, Basel-Stadt

Holder assumed service as: 2 ...

Holder assumed service on (date):
  22.10.1995
  ...

22.10.1995

End of service (date):
  22.11.1996
  ...

22.11.1996

/Boatmaster (name and address): ...

K. Huber, Rheinstrasse 55, D-76497 Wintersdorf
  ...

K. Huber, Rheinstrasse 55, D-76497 Wintersdorf

Place, date and signature of boatmaster: Rotterdam, 20.11.1996
  ...

Rotterdam, 20.11.1996

K. Huber
  ...

K. Huber

...

Service time on board, name of craft: ...

Unique European vessel identification number or other official craft number: ...

Type of craft ...

State of registration: ...

Length of craft in m*, /number of passengers* ...

m

Owner (name and address): ...

...

Holder assumed service as: ...

Holder assumed service on (date): ...

End of service (date): ...

Boatmaster (name and address): ...

Date, place and signature of boatmaster: ...

Service time on board, name of craft: ...

Unique European vessel identification number or other official craft number: ...

Type of craft: ...

State of registration: ...

Length of craft in m*, /number of passengers* ...

m

Owner (name and address): ...

...

...

| (1) | For type of craft, always indicate if type C or G tanker, large convoy or if craft using LNG as fuel |
| --- | --- |

(1)

1

For type of craft, always indicate if type C or G tanker, large convoy or if craft using LNG as fuel

| * | delete if not applicable |
| --- | --- |

*

delete if not applicable

Holder assumed service as: ...

Holder assumed service on (date): ...

End of service (date): ...

Boatmaster (name and address): ...

Date, place and signature of boatmaster: ...

Service time on board, name of craft: ...

Unique European vessel identification number or other official craft number: ...

Type of craft: ...

State of registration: ...

Length of craft in m*, /number of passengers*: ...

m

Owner (name and address): ...

...

Holder assumed service as: ...

Holder assumed service on (date): ...

End of service (date): ...

Boatmaster (name and address): ...

Date, place and signature of boatmaster: ...

Pages 5 to 23 as page 4

Page 24 of model

Navigation time and stretches of inland waterways sailed over last 15 months

Navigation time and stretches of inland waterways sailed over last 15 months

The number of days navigated must be coherent with the navigation time entered in the logbook!

| Name of craft or unique European identification number or other official craft number | journey from
  (km) | via | to
  (km) | Start of journey (date) | Days of interruption | End of the journey (date) | Total number of navigation days | Signature of boatmaster |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| A | | B | | C | D | E | F | G |
| 1 | | | | | | | | |
| 2 | | | | | | | | |
| 3 | | | | | | | | |

Name of craft or unique European identification number or other official craft number

journey from

(km)

via

to

(km)

Start of journey (date)

Days of interruption

End of the journey (date)

Total number of navigation days

Signature of boatmaster

A

B

C

D

E

F

G

1

2

3

complete document

| ☐ | yes |
| --- | --- |

☐

yes

| ☐ | no |
| --- | --- |

☐

no

Doubts at line(s) ...

Doubts have been eliminated by

| ☐ | presentation of (parts of) the logbook |
| --- | --- |

☐

presentation of (parts of) the logbook

| ☐ | by other official documents |
| --- | --- |

☐

by other official documents

...

Headings of columns A to G are not printed on the following pages 25 to 55.

Space reserved for competent authority

Space reserved for competent authority

| To be completed by authority: Total number of navigation days taken into consideration from this page | | |
| --- | --- | --- |

To be completed by authority: Total number of navigation days taken into consideration from this page

Validation mark of the competent authority

Validation mark of the competent authority

Presented on (date)

Presented on (date)

Signature and stamp of the authority

Page 25 of model

Navigation time and stretches of inland waterways sailed over last 15 months ... Year: 2015/2016

Navigation time and stretches of inland waterways sailed over last 15 months ... Year: 2015/2016

The number of days navigated must be coherent with the navigation time entered in the logbook!

| A | B | C | D | E | F | G |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| 1 | 07000281 |

A

B

C

D

E

F

G

1

07000281

Rotterdam (999,90) Mainz (500,00) Wien (1 930,00 )

22.11.15

11

17.12.15

15

Signature Huber

| 2 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

2

07000281

Wien (1 930,00 ) Mainz (500,00) Basel (169,90)

20.12.15

4

04.01.16

12

Signature Huber

| 3 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

3

07000281

Basel (169,90) Rotterdam (999,90)

06.01.16

0

10.01.16

5

Signature Huber

| 4 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

4

07000281

Rotterdam (999,90) Antwerpen (20,00) Basel (169,90)

13.01.16

1

23.01.16

10

Signature Huber

| 5 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

5

07000281

Basel (169,90) Antwerpen (20,00)

25.01.16

0

29.01.16

5

Signature Huber

| 6 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

6

07000281

Antwerpen (20,00) Basel (169,90)

01.02.16

0

07.02.16

7

Signature Huber

| 7 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

7

07000281

Base (169,90) Mainz (500,00) Bratislava (1 867,00 )

09.02.16

5

22.02.16

9

Signature Huber

| 8 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

8

07000281

Bratislava (18 657,00 ) Regensburg (2 376,30 )

27.02.16

0

02.03.16

5

Signature Huber

| 9 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

9

07000281

Regensburg (2 376,30 ) Mainz (500,00) Rotterdam (999,90)

03.03.16

0

09.03.16

7

Signature Huber

| 10 | 07000281 |
| --- | --- |

10

07000281

Rotterdam (999,90) Basel (169,90)

12.03.16

0

17.03.16

6

Signature Huber

Complete document

| ☐ | yes |
| --- | --- |

☐

yes

| ☐ | no |
| --- | --- |

☐

no

Doubts at line(s)

...

Doubts have been eliminated by presentation of

| ☐ | (parts of) the logbook |
| --- | --- |

☐

(parts of) the logbook

| ☐ | of other official documents |
| --- | --- |

☐

of other official documents

Space reserved for competent authority

Space reserved for competent authority

| To be completed by authority: Total number of navigation days taken into consideration from this page | 81 | |
| --- | --- | --- |

To be completed by authority: Total number of navigation days taken into consideration from this page

81

validation mark of the competent authority

validation mark of the competent authority

Presented on (date) ...

Presented on (date) ...

Signature and stamp of the authority

Page 26 of model

Navigation time and stretches of inland waterways sailed over last 15 months ... Year: ...

Navigation time and stretches of inland waterways sailed over last 15 months ... Year: ...

The number of days navigated must be coherent with the navigation time entered in the logbook!

| A | B | C | D | E | F | G |
| --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- | --- |
| 1 | | | | | | |
| 2 | | | | | | |
| 3 | | | | | | |
| 4 | | | | | | |
| 5 | | | | | | |
| 6 | | | | | | |
| 7 | | | | | | |
| 8 | | | | | | |
| 9 | | | | | | |
| 10 | | | | | | |

A

B

C

D

E

F

G

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

Complete document

| ☐ | yes |
| --- | --- |

☐

yes

| ☐ | no |
| --- | --- |

☐

no

Doubts at line(s)

...

Doubts have been eliminated by presentation of

| ☐ | (parts of) the logbook |
| --- | --- |

☐

(parts of) the logbook

| ☐ | of other official documents |
| --- | --- |

☐

of other official documents

Space reserved for competent authority

Space reserved for competent authority

| To be completed by authority: Total number of navigation days taken into consideration from this page | | |
| --- | --- | --- |

To be completed by authority: Total number of navigation days taken into consideration from this page

validation mark of the competent authority

validation mark of the competent authority

Presented on (date) ...

Signature and stamp of the authority

Pages 27 to 55 as page 26

Instructions for the issuing authorities

Instructions for the issuing authorities

Identification of the holder

Identification of the holder

| 1. | Current family name(s) of the holder |
| --- | --- |

1.

Current family name(s) of the holder

| 2. | Current first name(s) of the holder | Names shall be entered as in the concerned person's ID card or in the concerned person's passport in UNICODE. |
| --- | --- | --- |

2.

Current first name(s) of the holder

Names shall be entered as in the concerned person's ID card or in the concerned person's passport in UNICODE.

| | If a name is spelled differently in UNICODE and in ASCII, there shall also be a transcription in ASCII in brackets. |
| --- | --- |

If a name is spelled differently in UNICODE and in ASCII, there shall also be a transcription in ASCII in brackets.

| 3a. | Date of birth (dd/mm/yyyy) |
| --- | --- |

3a.

Date of birth (dd/mm/yyyy)

| 3b. | Place of birth (city) |
| --- | --- |

3b.

Place of birth (city)

| 4. | Crew member identification number of the holder as attributed in the database referred to in Art. 25(2) of Directive (EU) 2017/2397 of the European Parliament and of the Council (1), |
| --- | --- |

4.

Crew member identification number of the holder as attributed in the database referred to in Art. 25(2) of Directive (EU) 2017/2397 of the European Parliament and of the Council (1

Identification of the SRB

Identification of the SRB

| 1. | The serial number of the service record book shall be repeated in the lower section of each page. |
| --- | --- |

1.

The serial number of the service record book shall be repeated in the lower section of each page.

Certificates of qualification

Certificates of qualification

| 2. | The title of the issued certificate shall be inserted (in caps font) by the relevant competent authority. It shall be complemented by the following relevant number in brackets: ‘(2)’ for Helmsman, ‘(3)’ for Able boatman, ‘( 4)’ for Boatman, ‘(5)’ for Deckhand and ‘(6)’ for Apprentice. |
| --- | --- |

2.

The title of the issued certificate shall be inserted (in caps font) by the relevant competent authority. It shall be complemented by the following relevant number in brackets: ‘(2)’ for Helmsman, ‘(3)’ for Able boatman, ‘( 4)’ for Boatman, ‘(5)’ for Deckhand and ‘(6)’ for Apprentice.

As regards the Union certificates of qualifications, the title ‘European Union certificate of qualification in inland navigation’ accompanied by the relevant qualification shall be indicated e.g. ‘European Union certificate of qualification in inland navigation – Able boatman (3)’.

As regards certificates of qualifications issued in accordance with the Regulations for Rhine Navigation Personnel, the title ‘CCNR certificate of qualification’ accompanied by the relevant qualification shall be indicated e.g. ‘CCNR certificate of qualification – Able boatman (3)’.

Service time

Service time

Holder assumed service as: the function shall be numbered according to instruction for keeping the logbook.

Physical characteristics of the certificate: Colour: white background. Format A5 according to ISO 216.

Physical characteristics of the certificate

| (1) | Directive (EU) 2017/2397 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2017 on the recognition of professional qualifications in inland navigation and repealing Council Directives 91/672/EEC and 96/50/EC (OJ L 345, 27.12.2017, p. 53–86). |
| --- | --- |

(1)

1

Directive (EU) 2017/2397 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2017 on the recognition of professional qualifications in inland navigation and repealing Council Directives 91/672/EEC and 96/50/EC (OJ L 345, 27.12.2017, p. 53–86).

4.   MODEL OF A LOGBOOK

Page 1

Name of country

Flag

Logbook

Logbook

Serial number of the logbook: ....

Date of issue: ...

Name of craft: ...

Unique European vessel identification number: ...

Issuing authority: ...

Signature and stamp of issuing authority: ...

Page 2 of model

Instructions for keeping the logbook

Instructions for keeping the logbook

This logbook contains 200 pages, numbered from 1 to 200. Entries shall be done in ink and in a readable way (e.g. using print letters).

Entries in the logbook shall be done in accordance with applicable crewing regulations. In the case of inland waterways whose courses are not fully within the scope of a manning requirement, the navigation time and rest time acquired on sections located outside the scope of the regulation shall also be taken into account.

Where loading and unloading activities require active navigational operations, such as dredging or manoeuvres between loading or unloading points, the time used for such activities shall be entered as navigation time.

Activities of crew members shall be entered according to their functions by using their respective number:

| 1 | Boatmaster |
| --- | --- |

1

Boatmaster

| 2 | Helmsman |
| --- | --- |

2

Helmsman

| 3 | Able boatman |
| --- | --- |

3

Able boatman

| 4 | Boatman |
| --- | --- |

4

Boatman

| 5 | Deckhand |
| --- | --- |

5

Deckhand

| 6 | Apprentice |
| --- | --- |

6

Apprentice

| 7 | Engineer |
| --- | --- |

7

Engineer

| 8 | Engine minder |
| --- | --- |

8

Engine minder

| 9 | |
| --- | --- |

9

If national regulations provide for other functions than the ones mentioned here above, such functions shall be entered using numbers from 9 onwards with the indication of the respective national title.

On each page the following entries shall be made:

| — | the operating mode (after each change of the operating mode, a new page shall be used); |
| --- | --- |

—

the operating mode (after each change of the operating mode, a new page shall be used);

| — | the year; |
| --- | --- |

—

the year;

| — | as soon as the craft starts the journey:






  — | 1st column - Date (day and month) |
| --- | --- | --- |

—

as soon as the craft starts the journey:

—

1st column - Date (day and month)

| — | 2nd column - Time (hour, minute) |
| --- | --- |

—

2nd column - Time (hour, minute)

| — | 3rd column – Name of the location of the start of the journey |
| --- | --- |

—

3rd column – Name of the location of the start of the journey

| — | 4th column – Waterway and km of the location of the start of the journey; |
| --- | --- |

—

4th column – Waterway and km of the location of the start of the journey;

| — | as soon as the craft interrupts the journey:






  — | 1st column - Date (day and month) if different from day of the start of the journey |
| --- | --- | --- |

—

as soon as the craft interrupts the journey:

—

1st column - Date (day and month) if different from day of the start of the journey

| — | 5th column - Time (hour, minute) |
| --- | --- |

—

5th column - Time (hour, minute)

| — | 6th column - Name of the location where the craft is stationary |
| --- | --- |

—

6th column - Name of the location where the craft is stationary

| — | 7th column – Waterway and km of the location where the craft is stationary; |
| --- | --- |

—

7th column – Waterway and km of the location where the craft is stationary;

| — | as soon as the craft starts to navigate again: same entries as start of the journey; |
| --- | --- |

—

as soon as the craft starts to navigate again: same entries as start of the journey;

| — | as soon as the craft ends its journey: same entries as interruption of the journey. |
| --- | --- |

—

as soon as the craft ends its journey: same entries as interruption of the journey.

Page 3 of model

| — | Column 8 shall be filled in (function, name(s), first name(s), serial number of crew member's service record book or serial number of the certificate of qualification as a boatmaster) when the crew comes on board for the first time and whenever the crew composition is changing. |
| --- | --- |

—

Column 8 shall be filled in (function, name(s), first name(s), serial number of crew member's service record book or serial number of the certificate of qualification as a boatmaster) when the crew comes on board for the first time and whenever the crew composition is changing.

| — | In columns 9 to 11, the start and end of the rest times for each crew member shall be entered. These entries shall be done by 8 o'clock of the following day. If crew members spend rest times following a regular schedule, a single scheme per journey is sufficient. |
| --- | --- |

—

In columns 9 to 11, the start and end of the rest times for each crew member shall be entered. These entries shall be done by 8 o'clock of the following day. If crew members spend rest times following a regular schedule, a single scheme per journey is sufficient.

| — | In columns 12 and 13, any change of the crew shall be entered specifying the embarking and disembarkation of each crew member. |
| --- | --- |

—

In columns 12 and 13, any change of the crew shall be entered specifying the embarking and disembarkation of each crew member.

Page 4 of model

REST TIMES

REST TIMES

Operating mode (*1) ...

*1

| Year | CRAFT | CREW |
| --- | --- | --- |
| | Start of the voyage | End of the voyage | Crew members | Service record book | Rest times of the crew members | Embarked | Disemb. |
| 1 | 2 | 3 | 4 | 5 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 9 | 10 | 11 | 12 | 13 |
| Date | Time | Location | km | Time | Location | Km | Function | Name and first name | No | from | until | from | until | from | until | Time | Time |
| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |
| | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | |

Year

CRAFT

CREW

Start of the voyage

End of the voyage

Crew members

Service record book

Rest times of the crew members

Embarked

Disemb.

1

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

13

Date

Time

Location

km

Time

Location

Km

Function

Name and first name

No

from

until

from

until

from

until

Time

Time

Instructions for the issuing authorities

Instructions for the issuing authorities

Flag: Flag shall be EU flag, CCNR flag or third country flag as relevant.

All entries shall be entered in UNICODE. Names shall be entered as in the concerned person's ID card or in the concerned person's passport in UNICODE.

If a name is spelled differently in UNICODE and in ASCII, there shall also be a transcription in ASCII in brackets.

The serial number of the logbook shall be repeated in the lower section of each page.

Physical characteristics: Colour: cover (4), white background of inner pages. Format A4 horizontal according to ISO 216.

Physical characteristics:

4

5.   MODEL OF PRACTICAL EXAMINATION CERTIFICATE

MODEL OF PRACTICAL EXAMINATION CERTIFICATE

| We, name of the examining body,
  hereby certify with document number ... that








  1. | Current family name(s) of the holder |
| --- | --- |

We, name of the examining body,

hereby certify with document number ... that

1.

Current family name(s) of the holder

| 2. | Current first name(s) of the holder |
| --- | --- |

2.

Current first name(s) of the holder

| 3a. | Date of birth (dd/mm/yyyy) |
| --- | --- |

3a.

Date of birth (dd/mm/yyyy)

| 3b. | Place of birth (city) |
| --- | --- |

3b.

Place of birth (city)

has passed the practical examination [for obtaining a certificate of qualification as a boatmaster] [and] [for a specific authorisation for sailing with the aid of radar]

on the simulator (name of the simulator), approved by (name of the competent authority).

Place and date of issue

Signature and stamp of the examining body

Instructions:

Instructions:

Names shall be entered as in the concerned person's ID card or in the concerned person's passport in UNICODE.

If a name is spelled differently in UNICODE and in ASCII, there shall also be a transcription in ASCII in brackets.

Choose the applicable examination and delete the other examination if not applicable.

Characteristics of the certificate: Colour: white background. Format A4 according to ISO 216.

Characteristics of the certificate:

---

(1)  Directive (EU) 2017/2397 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2017 on the recognition of professional qualifications in inland navigation and repealing Council Directives 91/672/EEC and 96/50/EC (OJ L 345, 27.12.2017, p. 53–86).

1

(2)  Regulation (EU) No 910/2014 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 23 July 2014 on electronic identification and trust services for electronic transactions in the internal market and repealing Directive 1999/93/EC (OJ L 257, 28.8.2014, p. 73–114).

2

(3)  Directive (EU) 2017/2397 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 12 December 2017 on the recognition of professional qualifications in inland navigation and repealing Council Directives 91/672/EEC and 96/50/EC (OJ L 345, 27.12.2017, p. 53).

3

(*1)  if applicable

*1

(4)  To define

4

---

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/80 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/80

---

COUNCIL DECISION (EU) 2019/1609

of 24 September 2019

appointing a member, proposed by the Hellenic Republic, of the Committee of the Regions

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 305 thereof,

Having regard to the proposal of the Greek Government,

Whereas:

| (1) | On 26 January 2015, 5 February 2015 and 23 June 2015, the Council adopted Decisions (EU) 2015/116 (1), (EU) 2015/190 (2) and (EU) 2015/994 (3) appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

On 26 January 2015, 5 February 2015 and 23 June 2015, the Council adopted Decisions (EU) 2015/116 (1), (EU) 2015/190 (2) and (EU) 2015/994 (3) appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020.

| (2) | A member's seat has become vacant following the end of the term of office of Mr Georgios KAMINIS, |
| --- | --- |

(2)

A member's seat has become vacant following the end of the term of office of Mr Georgios KAMINIS,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

The following is hereby appointed as a member of the Committee of the Regions for the remainder of the current term of office, which runs until 25 January 2020:

| — | Mr Dimitrios BIRMPAS, Electorate Mandate Municipality of Egaleo. |
| --- | --- |

—

Mr Dimitrios BIRMPAS, Electorate Mandate Municipality of Egaleo.

Article 2

This Decision shall enter into force on the date of its adoption.

Done at Brussels, 24 September 2019.

For the Council

The President

K. KULMUNI

---

(1)  Council Decision (EU) 2015/116 of 26 January 2015 appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020 (OJ L 20, 27.1.2015, p. 42).

1

(2)  Council Decision (EU) 2015/190 of 5 February 2015 appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020 (OJ L 31, 7.2.2015, p. 25).

2

(3)  Council Decision (EU) 2015/994 of 23 June 2015 appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020 (OJ L 159, 25.6.2015, p. 70).

3

---

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/81 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/81

---

COUNCIL DECISION (EU) 2019/1610

of 24 September 2019

appointing four members, proposed by Malta, of the Committee of the Regions

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 305 thereof,

Having regard to the proposal of the Government of Malta,

Whereas:

| (1) | On 26 January 2015, 5 February 2015 and 23 June 2015, the Council adopted Decisions (EU) 2015/116 (1), (EU) 2015/190 (2) and (EU) 2015/994 (3) appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020. On the basis of a different mandate, Mr Samuel AZZOPARDI was re-appointed as a member, on 30 May 2016 by Council Decision (EU) 2016/878 (4). On 10 November 2015, by Council Decision (EU) 2015/2029 (5), Mr Peter BONELLO was replaced by Mr Anthony MIFSUD as a member. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

On 26 January 2015, 5 February 2015 and 23 June 2015, the Council adopted Decisions (EU) 2015/116 (1), (EU) 2015/190 (2) and (EU) 2015/994 (3) appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020. On the basis of a different mandate, Mr Samuel AZZOPARDI was re-appointed as a member, on 30 May 2016 by Council Decision (EU) 2016/878 (4). On 10 November 2015, by Council Decision (EU) 2015/2029 (5), Mr Peter BONELLO was replaced by Mr Anthony MIFSUD as a member.

| (2) | Four members' seats on the Committee of the Regions have become vacant following the end of the mandates on the basis of which Mr Samuel AZZOPARDI (Councillor, Rabat Citta Victoria, Local Council, Gozo), Mr Joseph CORDINA (Mayor of Xaghra), Mr Paul FARRUGIA (Mayor of Ħal Tarxien) and Mr Anthony MIFSUD (Councillor, Imtarfa Local Council) were proposed, |
| --- | --- |

(2)

Four members' seats on the Committee of the Regions have become vacant following the end of the mandates on the basis of which Mr Samuel AZZOPARDI (Councillor, Rabat Citta Victoria, Local Council, Gozo), Mr Joseph CORDINA (Mayor of Xaghra), Mr Paul FARRUGIA (Mayor of Ħal Tarxien) and Mr Anthony MIFSUD (Councillor, Imtarfa Local Council) were proposed,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

The following are hereby appointed as members of the Committee of the Regions for the remainder of the current term of office, which runs until 25 January 2020:

| — | Mr Samuel AZZOPARDI, President Reġjun Għawdex/Gozo Regional Committee President (change of mandate), |
| --- | --- |

—

Mr Samuel AZZOPARDI, President Reġjun Għawdex/Gozo Regional Committee President (change of mandate),

| — | Mr Joseph CORDINA, Member of the Local Councils' Executive Committee (change of mandate), |
| --- | --- |

—

Mr Joseph CORDINA, Member of the Local Councils' Executive Committee (change of mandate),

| — | Mr Paul FARRUGIA, President Reġjun Xlokk/South East Regional Committee President (change of mandate), |
| --- | --- |

—

Mr Paul FARRUGIA, President Reġjun Xlokk/South East Regional Committee President (change of mandate),

| — | Mr Anthony MIFSUD, President Regjun Tramuntana/President Northern Region (change of mandate). |
| --- | --- |

—

Mr Anthony MIFSUD, President Regjun Tramuntana/President Northern Region (change of mandate).

Article 2

This Decision shall enter into force on the date of its adoption.

Done at Brussels, 24 September 2019.

For the Council

The President

K. KULMUNI

---

(1)  Council Decision (EU) 2015/116 of 26 January 2015 appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020 (OJ L 20, 27.1.2015, p. 42).

1

(2)  Council Decision (EU) 2015/190 of 5 February 2015 appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020 (OJ L 31, 7.2.2015, p. 25).

2

(3)  Council Decision (EU) 2015/994 of 23 June 2015 appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020 (OJ L 159, 25.6.2015, p. 70).

3

(4)  Council Decision (EU) 2016/878 of 30 May 2016 appointing a member, proposed by Malta of the Committee of the Regions (OJ L 145, 2.6.2016, p. 48).

4

(5)  Council Decision (EU) 2015/2029 of 10 November 2015 appointing one Maltese member and two Maltese alternate members of the Committee of the Regions (OJ L 297, 13.11.2015, p. 8).

5

---

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/82 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/82

---

COUNCIL DECISION (EU) 2019/1611

of 24 September 2019

appointing an alternate member, proposed by the Federal Republic of Germany, of the Committee of the Regions

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 305 thereof,

Having regard to the proposal of the German Government,

Whereas:

| (1) | On 26 January 2015, 5 February 2015 and 23 June 2015, the Council adopted Decisions (EU) 2015/116 (1), (EU) 2015/190 (2) and (EU) 2015/994 (3) appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

On 26 January 2015, 5 February 2015 and 23 June 2015, the Council adopted Decisions (EU) 2015/116 (1), (EU) 2015/190 (2) and (EU) 2015/994 (3) appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020.

| (2) | An alternate member's seat on the Committee of the Regions has become vacant following the end of mandate on the basis of which Mr Heinz-Joachim HÖFER (Bürgermeister der Stadt Altenkirchen) was proposed, |
| --- | --- |

(2)

An alternate member's seat on the Committee of the Regions has become vacant following the end of mandate on the basis of which Mr Heinz-Joachim HÖFER (Bürgermeister der Stadt Altenkirchen) was proposed,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

The following is hereby appointed as an alternate member of the Committee of the Regions for the remainder of the current term of office, which runs until 25 January 2020:

| — | Mr Heinz-Joachim HÖFER, Mitglied des Stadtrates der Kreisstadt Altenkirchen (Westerwald) (change of mandate). |
| --- | --- |

—

Mr Heinz-Joachim HÖFER, Mitglied des Stadtrates der Kreisstadt Altenkirchen (Westerwald) (change of mandate).

Article 2

This Decision shall enter into force on the date of its adoption.

Done at Brussels, 24 September 2019.

For the Council

The President

K. KULMUNI

---

(1)  Council Decision (EU) 2015/116 of 26 January 2015 appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020 (OJ L 20, 27.1.2015, p. 42).

1

(2)  Council Decision (EU) 2015/190 of 5 February 2015 appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020 (OJ L 31, 7.2.2015, p. 25).

2

(3)  Council Decision (EU) 2015/994 of 23 June 2015 appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020 (OJ L 159, 25.6.2015, p. 70).

3

---

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/83 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/83

---

COUNCIL DECISION (EU) 2019/1612

of 24 September 2019

appointing an alternate member, proposed by the Kingdom of Denmark, of the Committee of the Regions

THE COUNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, and in particular Article 305 thereof,

Having regard to the proposal of the Danish Government,

Whereas:

| (1) | On 26 January 2015, 5 February 2015 and 23 June 2015, the Council adopted Decisions (EU) 2015/116 (1), (EU) 2015/190 (2) and (EU) 2015/994 (3) appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020. On 4 June 2018, by Council Decision (EU) 2018/839 (4), Mr Henrik BRADE JOHANSEN was replaced by Ms Karen MELCHIOR as an alternate member. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

On 26 January 2015, 5 February 2015 and 23 June 2015, the Council adopted Decisions (EU) 2015/116 (1), (EU) 2015/190 (2) and (EU) 2015/994 (3) appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020. On 4 June 2018, by Council Decision (EU) 2018/839 (4), Mr Henrik BRADE JOHANSEN was replaced by Ms Karen MELCHIOR as an alternate member.

| (2) | An alternate member's seat on the Committee of the Regions has become vacant following the end of the term of office of Ms Karen MELCHIOR, |
| --- | --- |

(2)

An alternate member's seat on the Committee of the Regions has become vacant following the end of the term of office of Ms Karen MELCHIOR,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

The following is hereby appointed as an alternate member of the Committee of the Regions for the remainder of the current term of office, which runs until 25 January 2020:

| — | Ms EVA BORCHORST MEJNERTZ, Councillor, Municipality of Aarhus. |
| --- | --- |

—

Ms EVA BORCHORST MEJNERTZ, Councillor, Municipality of Aarhus.

Article 2

This Decision shall enter into force on the date of its adoption.

Done at Brussels, 24 September 2019.

For the Council

The President

K. KULMUNI

---

(1)  Council Decision (EU) 2015/116 of 26 January 2015 appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020 (OJ L 20, 27.1.2015, p. 42).

1

(2)  Council Decision (EU) 2015/190 of 5 February 2015 appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020 (OJ L 31, 7.2.2015, p. 25).

2

(3)  Council Decision (EU) 2015/994 of 23 June 2015 appointing the members and alternate members of the Committee of the Regions for the period from 26 January 2015 to 25 January 2020 (OJ L 159, 25.6.2015, p. 70).

3

(4)  Council Decision (EU) 2018/839 of 4 June 2018 appointing two members and six alternate members, proposed by the Kingdom of Denmark, of the Committee of the Regions (OJ L 141, 7.6.2018, p. 7).

4

---

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/84 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/84

---

POLITICAL AND SECURITY COMMITTEE DECISION (CFSP) 2019/1613

of 25 September 2019

on the appointment of the EU Operation Commander for the European Union military operation to contribute to the deterrence, prevention and repression of acts of piracy and armed robbery off the Somali coast (Atalanta) (ATALANTA/3/2019)

THE POLITICAL AND SECURITY COMMITTEE,

Having regard to the Treaty on European Union, and in particular Article 38 thereof,

Having regard to Council Joint Action 2008/851/CFSP of 10 November 2008 on a European Union military operation to contribute to the deterrence, prevention and repression of acts of piracy and armed robbery off the Somali coast (1) (Atalanta), and in particular Article 6 thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Pursuant to Article 6(1) of Joint Action 2008/851/CFSP, the Council authorised the Political and Security Committee (PSC) to take decisions on the appointment of the EU Operation Commander for the European Union military operation to contribute to the deterrence, prevention and repression of acts of piracy and armed robbery off the Somali coast (‘EU Operation Commander’). |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Pursuant to Article 6(1) of Joint Action 2008/851/CFSP, the Council authorised the Political and Security Committee (PSC) to take decisions on the appointment of the EU Operation Commander for the European Union military operation to contribute to the deterrence, prevention and repression of acts of piracy and armed robbery off the Somali coast (‘EU Operation Commander’).

| (2) | On 30 July 2018, Council Decision (CFSP) 2018/1083 (2) appointed Vice Admiral Antonio MARTORELL LACAVE as EU Operation Commander as of 29 March 2019. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

On 30 July 2018, Council Decision (CFSP) 2018/1083 (2) appointed Vice Admiral Antonio MARTORELL LACAVE as EU Operation Commander as of 29 March 2019.

| (3) | The Spanish Military Authorities have proposed that Major General Antonio PLANELLS PALAU succeed Vice Admiral Antonio MARTORELL LACAVE as EU Operation Commander. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

The Spanish Military Authorities have proposed that Major General Antonio PLANELLS PALAU succeed Vice Admiral Antonio MARTORELL LACAVE as EU Operation Commander.

| (4) | On 5 September 2019, the EU Military Committee supported the nomination of Major General Antonio PLANELLS PALAU as EUNAVFOR Operation Atalanta Operational Commander as of 1 October 2019. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

On 5 September 2019, the EU Military Committee supported the nomination of Major General Antonio PLANELLS PALAU as EUNAVFOR Operation Atalanta Operational Commander as of 1 October 2019.

| (5) | In accordance with Article 5 of Protocol No 22 on the position of Denmark, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, Denmark does not participate in the elaboration and the implementation of decisions and actions of the Union which have defence implications, |
| --- | --- |

(5)

In accordance with Article 5 of Protocol No 22 on the position of Denmark, annexed to the Treaty on European Union and to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union, Denmark does not participate in the elaboration and the implementation of decisions and actions of the Union which have defence implications,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

Major General Antonio PLANELLS PALAU is hereby appointed EU Operation Commander for the European Union military operation to contribute to the deterrence, prevention and repression of acts of piracy and armed robbery off the Somali coast, as from 1 October 2019.

Article 2

This Decision shall apply from 1 October 2019.

Done at Brussels, 25 September 2019.

For the Political and Security Committee

The Chairperson

S. FROM-EMMESBERGER

---

(1)  
  OJ L 301, 12.11.2008, p. 33.

1

(2)  Council Decision (CFSP) 2018/1083 of 30 July 2018 amending Joint Action 2008/851/CFSP on a European Union military operation to contribute to the deterrence, prevention and repression of acts of piracy and armed robbery off the Somali coast (OJ L 194, 31.7.2018, p. 142).

2

---

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/85 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/85

---

COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING DECISION (EU) 2019/1614

of 26 September 2019

authorising Member States to provide for derogations from certain provisions of Council Directive 2000/29/EC in respect of potatoes, other than potatoes intended for planting, originating in the regions of Akkar and Bekaa of Lebanon

(notified under document C(2019) 6819)

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Council Directive 2000/29/EC of 8 May 2000 on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community (1), and in particular the first indent of Article 15(1) thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | In accordance with Article 4(1) of Directive 2000/29/EC in conjunction with point 12 of Part A of Annex III thereto, Member States shall ban the introduction into the Union of potatoes, other than potatoes intended for planting, originating in Lebanon. Pursuant to Article 15(1) of that Directive derogations from that ban may, however, be provided for if there is no risk of spreading harmful organisms. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

In accordance with Article 4(1) of Directive 2000/29/EC in conjunction with point 12 of Part A of Annex III thereto, Member States shall ban the introduction into the Union of potatoes, other than potatoes intended for planting, originating in Lebanon. Pursuant to Article 15(1) of that Directive derogations from that ban may, however, be provided for if there is no risk of spreading harmful organisms.

| (2) | In accordance with Article 5(1) of Directive 2000/29/EC in conjunction with point 25.2 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV thereto, Member States shall ban the introduction into the Union of potatoes unless they originate in countries known to be free from Clavibacter michiganensis (Smith) Davis et al. ssp. sepedonicus (Spieckermann and Kotthoff) Davis et al. hereinafter ‘the specified organism’, or applying provisions recognised as equivalent to the Union provisions for combatting that organism. Lebanon fulfils neither of those conditions. However, pursuant to Article 15(1) of that Directive, derogations from that ban may be provided for if there is no risk of spreading harmful organisms. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

In accordance with Article 5(1) of Directive 2000/29/EC in conjunction with point 25.2 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV thereto, Member States shall ban the introduction into the Union of potatoes unless they originate in countries known to be free from Clavibacter michiganensis (Smith) Davis et al. ssp. sepedonicus (Spieckermann and Kotthoff) Davis et al. hereinafter ‘the specified organism’, or applying provisions recognised as equivalent to the Union provisions for combatting that organism. Lebanon fulfils neither of those conditions. However, pursuant to Article 15(1) of that Directive, derogations from that ban may be provided for if there is no risk of spreading harmful organisms.

| (3) | Commission Implementing Decision 2013/413/EU (2) authorising derogations from certain provisions of Directive 2000/29/EC in respect of potatoes, other than potatoes intended for planting, originating in the regions of Akkar and Bekaa of Lebanon expired on 31 October 2018. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Commission Implementing Decision 2013/413/EU (2) authorising derogations from certain provisions of Directive 2000/29/EC in respect of potatoes, other than potatoes intended for planting, originating in the regions of Akkar and Bekaa of Lebanon expired on 31 October 2018.

| (4) | Lebanon has supplied new information to demonstrate that potatoes, other than potatoes intended for planting, originating from the regions of Akkar and Bekaa are grown under adequate phytosanitary conditions to ensure the protection of the Union territory from the specified organism. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Lebanon has supplied new information to demonstrate that potatoes, other than potatoes intended for planting, originating from the regions of Akkar and Bekaa are grown under adequate phytosanitary conditions to ensure the protection of the Union territory from the specified organism.

| (5) | Therefore, the introduction into the Union of potatoes, other than potatoes intended for planting, originating in the regions of Akkar and Bekaa in Lebanon should be permitted provided they satisfy conditions ensuring that the specified organism is not present on potatoes when they are introduced into the Union territory. Those conditions should concern the production in areas free from the specified organism, conduct of surveys of those areas, production from certified seed potatoes, handling, storage, packaging and preparation requirements. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

Therefore, the introduction into the Union of potatoes, other than potatoes intended for planting, originating in the regions of Akkar and Bekaa in Lebanon should be permitted provided they satisfy conditions ensuring that the specified organism is not present on potatoes when they are introduced into the Union territory. Those conditions should concern the production in areas free from the specified organism, conduct of surveys of those areas, production from certified seed potatoes, handling, storage, packaging and preparation requirements.

| (6) | The potatoes should be introduced into the Union through designated points of entry, to ensure effective controls and reduction of any phytosanitary risk. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

The potatoes should be introduced into the Union through designated points of entry, to ensure effective controls and reduction of any phytosanitary risk.

| (7) | Inspection requirements should be set out to ensure control of the phytosanitary risk. It should be laid down that sampling and testing is to be carried out in accordance with the existing test scheme established by Council Directive 93/85/EEC (3). |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Inspection requirements should be set out to ensure control of the phytosanitary risk. It should be laid down that sampling and testing is to be carried out in accordance with the existing test scheme established by Council Directive 93/85/EEC (3).

| (8) | The potatoes should only be introduced and moved within the Union if they are appropriately labelled to indicate the Lebanese origin and other relevant information, with the aim of preventing the potatoes from being planted and to ensure identification and traceability of the potatoes. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

The potatoes should only be introduced and moved within the Union if they are appropriately labelled to indicate the Lebanese origin and other relevant information, with the aim of preventing the potatoes from being planted and to ensure identification and traceability of the potatoes.

| (9) | The derogation should be for a limited period. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

The derogation should be for a limited period.

| (10) | The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plant Health, |
| --- | --- |

(10)

The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plant Health,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

Authorisation to provide for derogation

By way of derogation from Article 4(1) of Directive 2000/29/EC in conjunction with point 12 of Part A of Annex III to that Directive, and from Article 5(1) of that Directive in conjunction with point 25.2 of Section I of Part A of Annex IV to that Directive, Member States may authorise the introduction into their territory of potatoes, as set out in point 12 of Part A of Annex III to that Directive, (hereinafter: ‘potatoes’) originating in the regions of Akkar or Bekaa of Lebanon, which satisfy the conditions set out in the Annex to this Decision.

Article 2

Phytosanitary certificate

The phytosanitary certificate, as set out in Article 13a(3) of Directive 2000/29/EC, shall be issued in Lebanon. It shall include under ‘Additional declaration’ the following elements:

| (a) | a statement ‘In accordance with EU requirements laid down in Commission Implementing Decision (EU) 2019/1614’; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

a statement ‘In accordance with EU requirements laid down in Commission Implementing Decision (EU) 2019/1614’;

| (b) | the number of the lot; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the number of the lot;

| (c) | the name of the pest free area within the meaning of point (1) of the Annex. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the name of the pest free area within the meaning of point (1) of the Annex.

Article 3

Points of entry

1.   Potatoes covered by an authorisation under Article 1, may only be introduced into the Union through one or more points of entry, designated for such an introduction by the Member State in which the point of entry is situated.

2.   The points of entry, and the name and address of the responsible official body referred to in Directive 2000/29/EC in charge of each point of entry, shall be notified by the Member State to the other Member States, the Commission and Lebanon.

Article 4

Inspections by Member States

1.   Samples for official examination in respect of Clavibacter michiganensis (Smith) Davis et al. ssp. sepedonicus (Spieckermann and Kotthoff) Davis et al., hereinafter ‘the specified organism’, shall be taken from each lot in a consignment. Each sample shall consist of at least 200 tubers. Where a lot exceeds 25 tonnes, a sample shall be taken for each 25 tonnes and, in addition, for the remaining part of the lot.

2.   The responsible official bodies shall carry out a visual examination of the samples for symptoms of the specified organism on cut tubers. During that examination, all lots of the consignment concerned shall remain under official control and shall not be moved or used.

3.   Where symptoms of the specified organism are detected during the examination referred to in paragraph 2, tests, determining whether the specified organism is present, shall be carried out in accordance with point 1.1 and points 4 to 10 of Annex I to Directive 93/85/EEC.

While those tests are carried out, all lots of the consignment concerned, and all other consignments which contain a lot originating in the same pest free area and are under the control of the responsible official body concerned, shall remain under official control, and shall not be moved or used.

4.   Where the presence of the specified organism is confirmed in a sample in accordance with paragraph 3, there shall be retention and appropriate conservation of any remaining potato extract and the lot concerned shall not be introduced into the Union.

All remaining lots referred to in the second subparagraph of paragraph 3 shall be tested in accordance with point 1.1 and points 4 to 10 of Annex I to Directive 93/85/EEC.

5.   As regards lots for which no symptoms of the specified organism are detected in the samples during the examination referred to in paragraph 2, tests for latent infection shall be carried out on all of the lots in accordance with point 1.2 and points 3 to 10 of Annex I to Directive 93/85/EEC.

During that testing that lot shall remain under official control and shall not be moved or used.

Where the presence of the specified organism is confirmed in a sample as referred to in the first subparagraph, there shall be retention and appropriate conservation of any remaining potato extract and the lot concerned shall not be introduced into the Union.

Article 5

Notification of suspect or confirmed findings

1.   Member States shall immediately notify the Commission and Lebanon of the cases where the presence of the specified organism is suspected as a result of the rapid screening test, as referred to in point 1.1 of Annex I to Directive 93/85/EEC, or the screening test as referred to in point 1.2 of Annex I to that Directive.

2.   Member States shall immediately notify the Commission and Lebanon of the cases where the presence of the specified organism is confirmed in accordance with points 1.1 and 1.2 of Annex I to Directive 93/85/EEC.

Article 6

Labelling

1.   The potatoes shall only be introduced into and moved within the Union with a label, in one of the official languages of the Union, including the following elements:

| (a) | an indication that they originate in Lebanon; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

an indication that they originate in Lebanon;

| (b) | the name of the pest free area; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

the name of the pest free area;

| (c) | the name and the identification number of the producer; |
| --- | --- |

(c)

the name and the identification number of the producer;

| (d) | the number of the lot. |
| --- | --- |

(d)

the number of the lot.

2.   The label referred to in paragraph 1 shall be issued under the control of the Lebanese plant protection organisation.

Article 7

Disposal of waste

The waste resulting from packaging or processing of the potatoes in the Union shall be disposed of in such a manner to ensure that the specified organism cannot establish and spread.

Article 8

Notification obligations of importers

1.   The importer shall, sufficiently in advance, notify the responsible official body of the point of entry in the Member State concerned of its intention to introduce a consignment.

2.   The notification referred to in paragraph 1 shall include the following elements:

| (a) | quantity of the consignment(s) concerned; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

quantity of the consignment(s) concerned;

| (b) | date of intended introduction; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

date of intended introduction;

| (c) | name and address of importer. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

name and address of importer.

Article 9

Expiry date

This Decision shall expire on 31 March 2023.

This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

Done at Brussels, 26 September 2019.

For the Commission

Vytenis ANDRIUKAITIS

Member of the Commission

---

(1)  
  OJ L 169, 10.7.2000, p. 1.

1

(2)  Commission Implementing Decision 2013/413/EU of 30 July 2013 authorising Member States to provide for derogations from certain provisions of Council Directive 2000/29/EC in respect of potatoes, other than potatoes intended for planting, originating in the regions of Akkar and Bekaa of Lebanon (OJ L 205, 1.8.2013, p. 13).

2

(3)  Council Directive 93/85/EEC of 4 October 1993 on the control of potato ring rot (OJ L 259, 18.10.1993, p. 1).

3

---

ANNEX

REQUIREMENTS FOR IMPORTS, AS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 1

The derogation provided for in Article 1 shall apply in respect of potatoes fulfilling the requirements set out in points (1) to (9).

(1)   Areas of production

The potatoes are produced in the regions of Akkar or Bekaa in areas that have been officially declared by the Lebanese plant protection organisation, in accordance with the International Standard for Phytosanitary Measures No 4 on requirements for the establishment of pest free areas (1), to be free from the specified organism (‘pest free areas’) and communicated by Lebanon to the Commission annually.

(2)   Surveys of pest free areas

The pest free areas are subject to systematic and representative annual surveys for the detection of the specified organism referred to in Article 4(1), carried out by the Lebanese authorities, throughout the five years before and during production.

The surveys take place on potato fields located in the pest free areas, and on potatoes harvested in those areas.

The surveys consist of the following elements:

| (a) | visual inspections of the fields during the growing season; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

visual inspections of the fields during the growing season;

| (b) | visual examination of the harvested potatoes for symptoms of the specified organism on cut tubers; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

visual examination of the harvested potatoes for symptoms of the specified organism on cut tubers;

| (c) | laboratory testing on symptomatic and asymptomatic potatoes. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

laboratory testing on symptomatic and asymptomatic potatoes.

The surveys do not result in any finding of the specified organism or of any other evidence which could indicate that the area is not a pest free area within the meaning of point (1). The results of the surveys are made available to the Commission upon request.

(3)   Producers

The potatoes are grown by producers registered by the Lebanese plant protection organisation.

(4)   Production from certified seed potatoes

The potatoes fulfil one of the following requirements:

| (a) | they are grown from seed potatoes certified in and imported from the Union into Lebanon; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

they are grown from seed potatoes certified in and imported from the Union into Lebanon;

| (b) | they are grown from seed potatoes imported into Lebanon from a third country or parts thereof, for which the entry into the Union of seed potatoes is not prohibited pursuant to Annex III to Directive 2000/29/EC, and certified in that third country. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

they are grown from seed potatoes imported into Lebanon from a third country or parts thereof, for which the entry into the Union of seed potatoes is not prohibited pursuant to Annex III to Directive 2000/29/EC, and certified in that third country.

(5)   Fields of production

The potatoes are grown in fields where no potatoes, other than those referred to in point (4), have been grown during the previous five years.

(6)   Handling

The potatoes are handled using machinery which fulfils one of the following conditions:

| (a) | it is only used for handling potatoes satisfying points (1) to (5); |
| --- | --- |

(a)

it is only used for handling potatoes satisfying points (1) to (5);

| (b) | where it has been used for purposes other than those referred to in point (a), it has been cleaned and disinfected in an appropriate manner before being used for the purposes referred to in point (a). |
| --- | --- |

(b)

where it has been used for purposes other than those referred to in point (a), it has been cleaned and disinfected in an appropriate manner before being used for the purposes referred to in point (a).

(7)   Storage

The potatoes are stored in storage facilities which fulfil one of the following conditions:

| (a) | they are only used for storing potatoes satisfying points (1) to (6); |
| --- | --- |

(a)

they are only used for storing potatoes satisfying points (1) to (6);

| (b) | where they have been used for other purposes than those referred to in point (a), it is subjected to appropriate hygiene measures before being used for the purposes referred to in point (a). |
| --- | --- |

(b)

where they have been used for other purposes than those referred to in point (a), it is subjected to appropriate hygiene measures before being used for the purposes referred to in point (a).

(8)   Packaging

The packaging material used for the potatoes is either new or cleaned and disinfected.

(9)   Preparation of potatoes and lots for introduction into the Union

The potatoes satisfy the following conditions concerning their preparation:

| (a) | they are free from soil, leaves and other plant debris; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

they are free from soil, leaves and other plant debris;

| (b) | they are presented for introduction into the Union as lots, each lot being made up of potatoes produced by a single producer and harvested in one single area as specified in point (1); and |
| --- | --- |

(b)

they are presented for introduction into the Union as lots, each lot being made up of potatoes produced by a single producer and harvested in one single area as specified in point (1); and

| (c) | they are in bags, packages or other containers, each of which is labelled in accordance with Article 6. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

they are in bags, packages or other containers, each of which is labelled in accordance with Article 6.

---

(1)  ISPM 4. 1995. Requirements for the establishment of pest free areas. Rome, IPPC, FAO.

---

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/91 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/91

---

COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING DECISION (EU) 2019/1615

of 26 September 2019

establishing emergency measures to prevent the introduction into and the spread within the Union of Tomato brown rugose fruit virus (ToBRFV)

(notified under document C(2019) 6826)

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Council Directive 2000/29/EC of 8 May 2000 on protective measures against the introduction into the Community of organisms harmful to plants or plant products and against their spread within the Community (1), and in particular the third sentence of Article 16(3) thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Tomato brown rugose fruit virus (‘the specified organism’) is a harmful organism currently not listed in Annex I or Annex II to Directive 2000/29/EC. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Tomato brown rugose fruit virus (‘the specified organism’) is a harmful organism currently not listed in Annex I or Annex II to Directive 2000/29/EC.

| (2) | However, in late 2018 Germany and Italy reported outbreaks of the specified organism on tomato crops in their territories and of the measures taken to control it. A pest risk analysis carried out by Italy has demonstrated that the specified organism and its damaging effects could be of significant plant health concern to the Union, in particular for Solanum lycopersicum L. and Capsicum annuum production. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

However, in late 2018 Germany and Italy reported outbreaks of the specified organism on tomato crops in their territories and of the measures taken to control it. A pest risk analysis carried out by Italy has demonstrated that the specified organism and its damaging effects could be of significant plant health concern to the Union, in particular for Solanum lycopersicum L. and Capsicum annuum production.

| (3) | Member States should therefore ensure that any person having under their control plants which may be infected with the specified organism is informed about its potential presence and the measures to be taken. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Member States should therefore ensure that any person having under their control plants which may be infected with the specified organism is informed about its potential presence and the measures to be taken.

| (4) | Member States should furthermore carry out annual surveys for the presence of the specified organism in their territories, to ensure a more pro-active approach against the establishment and spread of that organism. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Member States should furthermore carry out annual surveys for the presence of the specified organism in their territories, to ensure a more pro-active approach against the establishment and spread of that organism.

| (5) | In view of the evidence from Germany and Italy and of the spread of the specified organism in a rising number of third countries, susceptible specified plants for planting, including seed, should be subject to specific measures when introduced into the Union and should be accompanied by a phytosanitary certificate. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

In view of the evidence from Germany and Italy and of the spread of the specified organism in a rising number of third countries, susceptible specified plants for planting, including seed, should be subject to specific measures when introduced into the Union and should be accompanied by a phytosanitary certificate.

| (6) | Those specific measures should provide for the timely detection of the specified organism in the Union territory, requirements for the introduction into the Union of the specified plants for planting, including seed, as well as official checks to be conducted at the introduction of the specified plants for planting including seed into the Union. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

Those specific measures should provide for the timely detection of the specified organism in the Union territory, requirements for the introduction into the Union of the specified plants for planting, including seed, as well as official checks to be conducted at the introduction of the specified plants for planting including seed into the Union.

| (7) | Such measures are necessary to ensure an enhanced protection of the Union territory from the entry, establishment and spread of the specified organism. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Such measures are necessary to ensure an enhanced protection of the Union territory from the entry, establishment and spread of the specified organism.

| (8) | In order to allow the responsible official bodies and the professional operators to adapt to those requirements, this Decision should apply from 1 November 2019. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

In order to allow the responsible official bodies and the professional operators to adapt to those requirements, this Decision should apply from 1 November 2019.

| (9) | This Decision should be temporary and apply until 31 March 2022 to allow for its review before that time. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

This Decision should be temporary and apply until 31 March 2022 to allow for its review before that time.

| (10) | The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed, |
| --- | --- |

(10)

The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

Definitions

For the purposes of this Decision, the following definitions shall apply:

| (a) | ‘specified organism’ means Tomato brown rugose fruit virus (ToBRFV); |
| --- | --- |

(a)

‘specified organism’ means Tomato brown rugose fruit virus (ToBRFV);

| (b) | ‘specified plants for planting’ means plants for planting, of Solanum lycopersicum L. and Capsicum annuum; |
| --- | --- |

(b)

‘specified plants for planting’ means plants for planting, of Solanum lycopersicum L. and Capsicum annuum;

Solanum lycopersicum

Capsicum annuum

Article 2

Prohibition of introduction and movement within the Union

The introduction into, and movement within, the Union of the specified organism shall be prohibited.

Article 3

Detection or suspected presence of the specified organism

Member States shall ensure that any person having under its control plants which may be infected with the specified organism is immediately informed of the presence or the suspected presence of the specified organism, of the possible consequences and risks, and of the measures to be taken to prevent the establishment and spread of the specified organism.

Article 4

Surveys of the specified organism in the territories of the Member States and identification

1.   Member States shall conduct annual surveys for the presence of the specified organism on host plants in their territory.

2.   Those surveys shall be carried out by the responsible official body, or under official supervision of the responsible official body. Those surveys shall include laboratory testing and shall be based on sound scientific and technical principles with regard to the possibility to detect the specified organism.

3.   Member States shall notify the Commission and the other Member States, by 31 January of each year, of the results of the surveys that were carried out in the preceding calendar year.

Article 5

Movement of the specified plants for planting within the Union

The specified plants for planting, originating within the Union territory, may only be moved within the Union if they are accompanied by a plant passport prepared and issued in accordance with Commission Directive 92/105/EEC (2) and if they fulfil one of the following requirements:

2

| (a) | they originate in areas where the specified organism is known not to occur; |
| --- | --- |

(a)

they originate in areas where the specified organism is known not to occur;

| (b) | in the case of plants for planting, other than seeds:






  (i) | they originate in a production site where the specified organism is known not to occur on the basis of official inspections carried out at the appropriate time to detect that organism; and |
| --- | --- | --- |

(b)

in the case of plants for planting, other than seeds:

(i)

they originate in a production site where the specified organism is known not to occur on the basis of official inspections carried out at the appropriate time to detect that organism; and

| (ii) | they derive from seeds which either originate in areas free from the specified organism or have undergone official testing for the specified organism on a representative sample using appropriate methods, and have been found, in these tests, to be free of the specified organism; |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

they derive from seeds which either originate in areas free from the specified organism or have undergone official testing for the specified organism on a representative sample using appropriate methods, and have been found, in these tests, to be free of the specified organism;

| (c) | in the case of seeds, official sampling and testing for the specified organism has been carried out, on a representative sample using appropriate methods, and they have been found, in these tests, to be free of the specified organism. |
| --- | --- |

(c)

in the case of seeds, official sampling and testing for the specified organism has been carried out, on a representative sample using appropriate methods, and they have been found, in these tests, to be free of the specified organism.

Article 6

Requirements for the introduction into the Union of the specified plants for planting

Specified plants for planting shall only be introduced into the Union if they are accompanied by a phytosanitary certificate referred to in Article 13(1)(ii) of Directive 2000/29/EC and if they fulfil one of the following requirements:

| (a) | The specified plants for planting shall originate in a third country free from the specified organism, as established by the national plant protection organisation concerned, in accordance with the relevant International Standards for Phytosanitary Measures. That information shall be stated in the phytosanitary certificate under ‘Additional Declaration’. |
| --- | --- |

(a)

The specified plants for planting shall originate in a third country free from the specified organism, as established by the national plant protection organisation concerned, in accordance with the relevant International Standards for Phytosanitary Measures. That information shall be stated in the phytosanitary certificate under ‘Additional Declaration’.

| (b) | The specified plants for planting shall originate in an area free from the specified organism, as established by the national plant protection organisation concerned, in accordance with the relevant International Standards for Phytosanitary Measures. The name of that area shall be stated in the phytosanitary certificate under ‘place of origin’. |
| --- | --- |

(b)

The specified plants for planting shall originate in an area free from the specified organism, as established by the national plant protection organisation concerned, in accordance with the relevant International Standards for Phytosanitary Measures. The name of that area shall be stated in the phytosanitary certificate under ‘place of origin’.

| (c) | Where the specified plants for planting originate in third countries or areas other than those referred to in points (a) and (b), they shall fulfil the following requirements:






  (i) | in the case of specified plants for planting, other than seeds:






  — | they have been produced in a production site which is registered and supervised by the national plant protection organisation in the country of origin and known to be free from the specified organism on the basis of official inspections carried out at the appropriate time to detect that organism; and |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

(c)

Where the specified plants for planting originate in third countries or areas other than those referred to in points (a) and (b), they shall fulfil the following requirements:

(i)

in the case of specified plants for planting, other than seeds:

—

they have been produced in a production site which is registered and supervised by the national plant protection organisation in the country of origin and known to be free from the specified organism on the basis of official inspections carried out at the appropriate time to detect that organism; and

| — | they derive from seeds which either originate in areas free from the specified organism or have undergone official testing for the specified organism on a representative sample using appropriate methods, and have been found, in these tests, to be free of the specified organism. Reference to the testing shall be included under ‘Additional Declaration’ of the phytosanitary certificate. |
| --- | --- |

—

they derive from seeds which either originate in areas free from the specified organism or have undergone official testing for the specified organism on a representative sample using appropriate methods, and have been found, in these tests, to be free of the specified organism. Reference to the testing shall be included under ‘Additional Declaration’ of the phytosanitary certificate.

Information ensuring the traceability of the specified plants for planting to their site of production shall be available;

| (ii) | in the case of seeds, official sampling and testing for the specified organism has been carried out, on a representative sample using appropriate methods, and they have been found, in these tests, to be free of the specified organism. Reference to the testing shall be included under ‘Additional Declaration’ of the phytosanitary certificate. |
| --- | --- |

(ii)

in the case of seeds, official sampling and testing for the specified organism has been carried out, on a representative sample using appropriate methods, and they have been found, in these tests, to be free of the specified organism. Reference to the testing shall be included under ‘Additional Declaration’ of the phytosanitary certificate.

Article 7

Official checks at introduction into the Union

All consignments of specified plants for planting introduced into the Union shall be officially checked at the point of entry into the Union or at the place of destination as provided for in accordance with Commission Directive 2004/103/EC (3).

3

Article 8

Date of application

This Decision shall apply from 1 November 2019.

Article 9

Date of expiration

This Decision shall apply until 31 March 2022.

Article 10

Addressees

This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

Done at Brussels, 26 September 2019.

For the Commission

Vytenis ANDRIUKAITIS

Member of the Commission

---

(1)  
  OJ L 169, 10.7.2000, p. 1.

1

(2)  Commission Directive 92/105/EEC of 3 December 1992 establishing a degree of standardisation for plant passports to be used for the movement of certain plants, plant products or other objects within the Community, and establishing the detailed procedures related to the issuing of such plant passports and the conditions and detailed procedures for their replacement (OJ L 4, 8.1.1993, p. 22).

2

(3)  Commission Directive 2004/103/EC of 7 October 2004 on identity and plant health checks of plants, plant products or other objects, listed in Part B of Annex V to Council Directive 2000/29/EC, which may be carried out at a place other than the point of entry into the Community or at a place close by and specifying the conditions related to these checks (OJ L 313, 12.10.2004, p. 16).

3

---

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/95 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/95

---

COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING DECISION (EU) 2019/1616

of 27 September 2019

on the harmonised standards for pressure equipment drafted in support of Directive 2014/68/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Regulation (EU) No 1025/2012 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 25 October 2012 on European standardisation, amending Council Directives 89/686/EEC and 93/15/EEC and Directives 94/9/EC, 94/25/EC, 95/16/EC, 97/23/EC, 98/34/EC, 2004/22/EC, 2007/23/EC, 2009/23/EC and 2009/105/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council and repealing Council Decision 87/95/EEC and Decision No 1673/2006/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (1), and in particular Article 10(6) thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | In accordance with Article 12 of Directive 2014/68/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council (2), pressure equipment or assemblies referred to in Article 4(1) and (2) of that Directive which are in conformity with harmonised standards or parts thereof, the references of which have been published in the Official Journal of the European Union, are to be presumed to be in conformity with the essential safety requirements covered by those standards or parts thereof referred to in Annex I to that Directive. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

In accordance with Article 12 of Directive 2014/68/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council (2), pressure equipment or assemblies referred to in Article 4(1) and (2) of that Directive which are in conformity with harmonised standards or parts thereof, the references of which have been published in the Official Journal of the European Union, are to be presumed to be in conformity with the essential safety requirements covered by those standards or parts thereof referred to in Annex I to that Directive.

| (2) | By letter M/071 of 1 August 1994 the Commission made a request to the European Committee for Standardization (CEN) for drawing up, in relation to the pressure equipment, the product related standards and the standards of a horizontal nature in support of Directive 97/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (3). That Directive was replaced by Directive 2014/68/EU without changing the essential safety requirements referred to in Annex I to Directive 97/23/EC. |
| --- | --- |

(2)

By letter M/071 of 1 August 1994 the Commission made a request to the European Committee for Standardization (CEN) for drawing up, in relation to the pressure equipment, the product related standards and the standards of a horizontal nature in support of Directive 97/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council (3). That Directive was replaced by Directive 2014/68/EU without changing the essential safety requirements referred to in Annex I to Directive 97/23/EC.

| (3) | On the basis of the request M/071 CEN drafted new harmonised standards EN ISO 4126-2:2019 for safety devices for protection against excessive pressure, EN ISO 15494:2018 for plastics piping systems for industrial applications and EN ISO 21028-2:2018 for cryogenic vessels. Standard EN ISO 21028-2:2018 is a new standard replacing EN 1252-2:2001. In order to reflect the state of the art, CEN amended and revised some of the existing standards. Specifically, CEN amended standards EN 13445-2:2014, EN 13445-3:2014, EN 13445-5:2014 and EN 13445-6:2014 for unfired pressure vessels, and standards EN 13480-2:2017 and EN 13480-5:2017 for metallic industrial piping. CEN also revised standards EN 1562:2012 and EN 1563:2011 for cast iron, standards EN 12516-1:2014 and EN 12516-4:2014 for industrial valves and standard EN 13136:2013 for refrigerating systems and heat pumps. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

On the basis of the request M/071 CEN drafted new harmonised standards EN ISO 4126-2:2019 for safety devices for protection against excessive pressure, EN ISO 15494:2018 for plastics piping systems for industrial applications and EN ISO 21028-2:2018 for cryogenic vessels. Standard EN ISO 21028-2:2018 is a new standard replacing EN 1252-2:2001. In order to reflect the state of the art, CEN amended and revised some of the existing standards. Specifically, CEN amended standards EN 13445-2:2014, EN 13445-3:2014, EN 13445-5:2014 and EN 13445-6:2014 for unfired pressure vessels, and standards EN 13480-2:2017 and EN 13480-5:2017 for metallic industrial piping. CEN also revised standards EN 1562:2012 and EN 1563:2011 for cast iron, standards EN 12516-1:2014 and EN 12516-4:2014 for industrial valves and standard EN 13136:2013 for refrigerating systems and heat pumps.

| (4) | The Commission together with the CEN has assessed whether the standards on the pressure equipment as drafted, amended or revised by CEN comply with the request M/071. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

The Commission together with the CEN has assessed whether the standards on the pressure equipment as drafted, amended or revised by CEN comply with the request M/071.

| (5) | The standards on the pressure equipment as drafted, amended or revised by CEN satisfy the requirements which they aim to cover and which are referred to in Annex I to Directive 2014/68/EU. It is therefore appropriate to publish the references of those standards in the Official Journal of the European Union. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

The standards on the pressure equipment as drafted, amended or revised by CEN satisfy the requirements which they aim to cover and which are referred to in Annex I to Directive 2014/68/EU. It is therefore appropriate to publish the references of those standards in the Official Journal of the European Union.

| (6) | References of amended or revised versions of standards are to be published for the standards EN 13445-2:2014, EN 13445-3:2014, EN 13445-5:2014, EN 13445-6:2014, EN 13480-2:2017, EN 13480-5:2017, EN 1562:2012, EN 1563:2011, EN 12516-1:2014, EN 12516-4:2014 and EN 13136:2013. Standard EN 1252-2:2001 is to be replaced by a new standard. It is therefore necessary to withdraw from the Official Journal of the European Union (4) references of the standards EN 13445-2:2014, EN 13445-2:2014/A1:2016, EN 13445-2:2014/A2:2018, EN 13445-3:2014, EN 13445-3:2014/A1:2015, EN 13445-3:2014/A2:2016, EN 13445-3:2014/A3:2017, EN 13445-3:2014/A4:2018, EN 13445-5:2014, EN 13445-6:2014, EN 13480-2:2017, EN 13480-5:2017, EN 1252-2:2001, EN 1562:2012, EN 1563:2011, EN 12516-1:2014, EN 12516-4:2014 and EN 13136:2013. In order to provide the manufacturers with sufficient time to adapt their products to the new standards for cryogenic vessels and the revised standards for cast iron, industrial valves and refrigeration systems and heat pumps, it is necessary to defer the withdrawal of the references of those standards. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

References of amended or revised versions of standards are to be published for the standards EN 13445-2:2014, EN 13445-3:2014, EN 13445-5:2014, EN 13445-6:2014, EN 13480-2:2017, EN 13480-5:2017, EN 1562:2012, EN 1563:2011, EN 12516-1:2014, EN 12516-4:2014 and EN 13136:2013. Standard EN 1252-2:2001 is to be replaced by a new standard. It is therefore necessary to withdraw from the Official Journal of the European Union (4) references of the standards EN 13445-2:2014, EN 13445-2:2014/A1:2016, EN 13445-2:2014/A2:2018, EN 13445-3:2014, EN 13445-3:2014/A1:2015, EN 13445-3:2014/A2:2016, EN 13445-3:2014/A3:2017, EN 13445-3:2014/A4:2018, EN 13445-5:2014, EN 13445-6:2014, EN 13480-2:2017, EN 13480-5:2017, EN 1252-2:2001, EN 1562:2012, EN 1563:2011, EN 12516-1:2014, EN 12516-4:2014 and EN 13136:2013. In order to provide the manufacturers with sufficient time to adapt their products to the new standards for cryogenic vessels and the revised standards for cast iron, industrial valves and refrigeration systems and heat pumps, it is necessary to defer the withdrawal of the references of those standards.

| (7) | Compliance with a harmonised standard confers a presumption of conformity with the corresponding essential requirements set out in Union harmonisation legislation from the date of publication of the reference of such standard in the Official Journal of the European Union. This Decision should therefore enter into force on the day of its publication, |
| --- | --- |

(7)

Compliance with a harmonised standard confers a presumption of conformity with the corresponding essential requirements set out in Union harmonisation legislation from the date of publication of the reference of such standard in the Official Journal of the European Union. This Decision should therefore enter into force on the day of its publication,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

The references of harmonised standards for pressure equipment drafted in support of Directive 2014/68/EU, listed in Annex I to this Decision, are hereby published in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Article 2

The references of harmonised standards for pressure equipment drafted in support of Directive 2014/68/EU, listed in Annex II to this Decision, are hereby withdrawn from the Official Journal of the European Union as from the dates set out in that Annex.

Article 3

This Decision shall enter into force on the day of its publication in the Official Journal of the European Union.

Done at Brussels, 27 September 2019.

For the Commission

The President

Jean-Claude JUNCKER

---

(1)  
  OJ L 316, 14.11.2012, p. 12.

1

(2)  Directive 2014/68/EU of the European Parliament and of the Council of 15 May 2014 on the harmonisation of the laws of the Member States relating to the making available on the market of pressure equipment (OJ L 189, 27.6.2014, p. 164).

2

(3)  Directive 97/23/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 May 1997 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States concerning pressure equipment (OJ L 181, 9.7.1997, p. 1).

3

(4)  
  OJ C 326, 14.9.2018, p. 94.

4

---

ANNEX I

| No | Reference of the standard |
| --- | --- |
| 1. | EN 1562:2019
  Founding — Malleable cast irons |
| 2. | EN 1563:2018
  Founding — Spheroidal graphite cast irons |
| 3. | EN ISO 4126-2:2019
  Safety devices for protection against excessive pressure — Part 2: Bursting disc safety devices (ISO 4126-2:2018) |
| 4. | EN 12516-1:2014+A1:2018
  Industrial valves — Shell design strength — Part 1: Tabulation method for steel valve shells |
| 5. | EN 12516-4:2014+A1:2018
  Industrial valves — Shell design strength — Part 4: Calculation method for valve shells manufactured in metallic materials other than steel |
| 6. | EN 13136:2013+A1:2018
  Refrigerating systems and heat pumps — Pressure relief devices and their associated piping — Methods for calculation |
| 7. | EN 13445-2:2014
  Unfired pressure vessels — Part 2: Materials
  EN 13445-2:2014/A1:2016
  EN 13445-2:2014/A2:2018
  EN 13445-2:2014/A3:2018 |
| 8. | EN 13445-3:2014
  Unfired pressure vessels — Part 3: Design
  EN 13445-3:2014/A1:2015
  EN 13445-3:2014/A2:2016
  EN 13445-3:2014/A3:2017
  EN 13445-3:2014/A4:2018
  EN 13445-3:2014/A5:2018
  EN 13445-3:2014/A6:2019 |
| 9. | EN 13445-5:2014
  Unfired pressure vessels — Part 5: Inspection and testing
  EN 13445-5:2014/A1:2018 |
| 10. | EN 13445-6:2014
  Unfired pressure vessels — Part 6: Requirements for the design and fabrication of pressure vessels and pressure parts constructed from spheroidal graphite cast iron
  EN 13445-6:2014/A2:2018 |
| 11. | EN 13480-2:2017
  Metallic industrial piping — Part 2: Materials
  EN 13480-2:2017/A1:2018
  EN 13480-2:2017/A2:2018
  EN 13480-2:2017/A3:2018 |
| 12. | EN 13480-5:2017
  Metallic industrial piping — Part 5: Inspection and testing
  EN 13480-5:2017/A1:2019 |
| 13. | EN ISO 15494:2018
  Plastics piping systems for industrial applications — Polybutene (PB), polyethylene (PE), polyethylene of raised temperature resistance (PE-RT), crosslinked polyethylene (PE-X), polypropylene (PP) — Metric series for specifications for components and the system (ISO 15494:2015) |
| 14. | EN ISO 21028-2:2018
  Cryogenic vessels — Toughness requirements for materials at cryogenic temperature — Part 2: Temperatures between – 80 degrees C and – 20 degrees C (ISO 21028-2:2018) |

No

Reference of the standard

1.

EN 1562:2019

Founding — Malleable cast irons

2.

EN 1563:2018

Founding — Spheroidal graphite cast irons

3.

EN ISO 4126-2:2019

Safety devices for protection against excessive pressure — Part 2: Bursting disc safety devices (ISO 4126-2:2018)

4.

EN 12516-1:2014+A1:2018

Industrial valves — Shell design strength — Part 1: Tabulation method for steel valve shells

5.

EN 12516-4:2014+A1:2018

Industrial valves — Shell design strength — Part 4: Calculation method for valve shells manufactured in metallic materials other than steel

6.

EN 13136:2013+A1:2018

Refrigerating systems and heat pumps — Pressure relief devices and their associated piping — Methods for calculation

7.

EN 13445-2:2014

Unfired pressure vessels — Part 2: Materials

EN 13445-2:2014/A1:2016

EN 13445-2:2014/A2:2018

EN 13445-2:2014/A3:2018

8.

EN 13445-3:2014

Unfired pressure vessels — Part 3: Design

EN 13445-3:2014/A1:2015

EN 13445-3:2014/A2:2016

EN 13445-3:2014/A3:2017

EN 13445-3:2014/A4:2018

EN 13445-3:2014/A5:2018

EN 13445-3:2014/A6:2019

9.

EN 13445-5:2014

Unfired pressure vessels — Part 5: Inspection and testing

EN 13445-5:2014/A1:2018

10.

EN 13445-6:2014

Unfired pressure vessels — Part 6: Requirements for the design and fabrication of pressure vessels and pressure parts constructed from spheroidal graphite cast iron

EN 13445-6:2014/A2:2018

11.

EN 13480-2:2017

Metallic industrial piping — Part 2: Materials

EN 13480-2:2017/A1:2018

EN 13480-2:2017/A2:2018

EN 13480-2:2017/A3:2018

12.

EN 13480-5:2017

Metallic industrial piping — Part 5: Inspection and testing

EN 13480-5:2017/A1:2019

13.

EN ISO 15494:2018

Plastics piping systems for industrial applications — Polybutene (PB), polyethylene (PE), polyethylene of raised temperature resistance (PE-RT), crosslinked polyethylene (PE-X), polypropylene (PP) — Metric series for specifications for components and the system (ISO 15494:2015)

14.

EN ISO 21028-2:2018

Cryogenic vessels — Toughness requirements for materials at cryogenic temperature — Part 2: Temperatures between – 80 degrees C and – 20 degrees C (ISO 21028-2:2018)

---

ANNEX II

| No | Reference of the standard | Date of withdrawal |
| --- | --- | --- |
| 1. | EN 13445-2:2014
  Unfired pressure vessels — Part 2: Materials
  EN 13445-2:2014/A1:2016
  EN 13445-2:2014/A2:2018 | 30 September 2019 |
| 2. | EN 13445-3:2014
  Unfired pressure vessels — Part 3: Design
  EN 13445-3:2014/A1:2015
  EN 13445-3:2014/A2:2016
  EN 13445-3:2014/A3:2017
  EN 13445-3:2014/A4:2018 | 30 September 2019 |
| 3. | EN 13445-5:2014
  Unfired pressure vessels — Part 5: Inspection and testing | 30 September 2019 |
| 4. | EN 13445-6:2014
  Unfired pressure vessels — Part 6: Requirements for the design and fabrication of pressure vessels and pressure parts constructed from spheroidal graphite cast iron | 30 September 2019 |
| 5. | EN 13480-2:2017
  Metallic industrial piping — Part 2: Materials | 30 September 2019 |
| 6. | EN 13480-5:2017
  Metallic industrial piping — Part 5: Inspection and testing | 30 September 2019 |
| 7. | EN 1252-2:2001
  Cryogenic vessels — Materials — Part 2: Toughness requirements for temperatures between – 80 °C and – 20 °C | 30 March 2020 |
| 8. | EN 1562:2012
  Founding — Malleable cast irons | 30 March 2020 |
| 9. | EN 1563:2011
  Founding — Spheroidal graphite cast irons | 30 March 2020 |
| 10. | EN 12516-1:2014
  Industrial valves — Shell design strength — Part 1: Tabulation method for steel valve shells | 30 March 2020 |
| 11. | EN 12516-4:2014
  Industrial valves — Shell design strength — Part 4: Calculation method for valve shells manufactured in metallic materials other than steel | 30 March 2020 |
| 12. | EN 13136:2013
  Refrigerating systems and heat pumps — Pressure relief devices and their associated piping — Methods for calculation | 30 March 2020 |

No

Reference of the standard

Date of withdrawal

1.

EN 13445-2:2014

Unfired pressure vessels — Part 2: Materials

EN 13445-2:2014/A1:2016

EN 13445-2:2014/A2:2018

30 September 2019

2.

EN 13445-3:2014

Unfired pressure vessels — Part 3: Design

EN 13445-3:2014/A1:2015

EN 13445-3:2014/A2:2016

EN 13445-3:2014/A3:2017

EN 13445-3:2014/A4:2018

30 September 2019

3.

EN 13445-5:2014

Unfired pressure vessels — Part 5: Inspection and testing

30 September 2019

4.

EN 13445-6:2014

Unfired pressure vessels — Part 6: Requirements for the design and fabrication of pressure vessels and pressure parts constructed from spheroidal graphite cast iron

30 September 2019

5.

EN 13480-2:2017

Metallic industrial piping — Part 2: Materials

30 September 2019

6.

EN 13480-5:2017

Metallic industrial piping — Part 5: Inspection and testing

30 September 2019

7.

EN 1252-2:2001

Cryogenic vessels — Materials — Part 2: Toughness requirements for temperatures between – 80 °C and – 20 °C

30 March 2020

8.

EN 1562:2012

Founding — Malleable cast irons

30 March 2020

9.

EN 1563:2011

Founding — Spheroidal graphite cast irons

30 March 2020

10.

EN 12516-1:2014

Industrial valves — Shell design strength — Part 1: Tabulation method for steel valve shells

30 March 2020

11.

EN 12516-4:2014

Industrial valves — Shell design strength — Part 4: Calculation method for valve shells manufactured in metallic materials other than steel

30 March 2020

12.

EN 13136:2013

Refrigerating systems and heat pumps — Pressure relief devices and their associated piping — Methods for calculation

30 March 2020

---

| 30.9.2019 | EN | Official Journal of the European Union | L 250/100 |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

30.9.2019

EN

Official Journal of the European Union

L 250/100

---

COMMISSION IMPLEMENTING DECISION (EU) 2019/1617

of 27 September 2019

amending the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU concerning animal health control measures relating to African swine fever in certain Member States

(notified under document C(2019) 7044)

(Text with EEA relevance)

THE EUROPEAN COMMISSION,

Having regard to the Treaty on the Functioning of the European Union,

Having regard to Council Directive 89/662/EEC of 11 December 1989 concerning veterinary checks in intra-Community trade with a view to the completion of the internal market (1), and in particular Article 9(4) thereof,

Having regard to Council Directive 90/425/EEC of 26 June 1990 concerning veterinary checks applicable in intra-Union trade in certain live animals and products with a view to the completion of the internal market (2), and in particular Article 10(4) thereof,

Having regard to Council Directive 2002/99/EC of 16 December 2002 laying down the animal health rules governing the production, processing, distribution and introduction of products of animal origin for human consumption (3), and in particular Article 4(3) thereof,

Whereas:

| (1) | Commission Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU (4) lays down animal health control measures in relation to African swine fever in certain Member States, where there have been confirmed cases of that disease in domestic or feral pigs (the Member States concerned). The Annex to that Implementing Decision demarcates and lists certain areas of the Member States concerned in Parts I to IV thereof, differentiated by the level of risk based on the epidemiological situation as regards that disease. The Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU has been amended several times to take account of changes in the epidemiological situation in the Union as regards African swine fever that need to be reflected in that Annex. The Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU was last amended by Commission Implementing Decision (EU) 2019/1392 (5), following instances of African swine fever in Bulgaria. |
| --- | --- |

(1)

Commission Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU (4) lays down animal health control measures in relation to African swine fever in certain Member States, where there have been confirmed cases of that disease in domestic or feral pigs (the Member States concerned). The Annex to that Implementing Decision demarcates and lists certain areas of the Member States concerned in Parts I to IV thereof, differentiated by the level of risk based on the epidemiological situation as regards that disease. The Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU has been amended several times to take account of changes in the epidemiological situation in the Union as regards African swine fever that need to be reflected in that Annex. The Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU was last amended by Commission Implementing Decision (EU) 2019/1392 (5), following instances of African swine fever in Bulgaria.

| (2) | The risk of the spread of African swine fever in wildlife is linked to the natural slow spread of that disease among feral pig populations, and also to human activity, as demonstrated by the recent epidemiological evolution of that disease in the Union, and as documented by the European Food Safety Authority (EFSA) in the Scientific Opinion of the Panel on Animal Health and Welfare, published on 14 July 2015; in the Scientific Report of EFSA on Epidemiological analyses on African swine fever in the Baltic countries and Poland, published on 23 March 2017; in the Scientific Report of EFSA on Epidemiological analyses of African swine fever in the Baltic States and Poland, published on 8 November 2017; and in the Scientific Report of EFSA on Epidemiological analyses of African swine fever in the European Union, published on 29 November 2018 (6). |
| --- | --- |

(2)

The risk of the spread of African swine fever in wildlife is linked to the natural slow spread of that disease among feral pig populations, and also to human activity, as demonstrated by the recent epidemiological evolution of that disease in the Union, and as documented by the European Food Safety Authority (EFSA) in the Scientific Opinion of the Panel on Animal Health and Welfare, published on 14 July 2015; in the Scientific Report of EFSA on Epidemiological analyses on African swine fever in the Baltic countries and Poland, published on 23 March 2017; in the Scientific Report of EFSA on Epidemiological analyses of African swine fever in the Baltic States and Poland, published on 8 November 2017; and in the Scientific Report of EFSA on Epidemiological analyses of African swine fever in the European Union, published on 29 November 2018 (6).

| (3) | Council Directive 2002/60/EC lays down the minimum Union measures to be taken for the control of African swine fever. In particular, Article 9 of Directive 2002/60/EC provides for the establishment of a protection and a surveillance zone when African swine fever has been officially confirmed in pigs on a holding, and Articles 10 and 11 of that Directive lay down the measures to be taken in the protection and surveillance zones in order to prevent the spread of that disease. Recent experience has shown that the measures laid down in Directive 2002/60/EC are effective in controlling the spread of that disease, and in particular the measures providing for the cleaning and disinfecting of infected holdings and other measures related to the eradication of that disease. |
| --- | --- |

(3)

Council Directive 2002/60/EC lays down the minimum Union measures to be taken for the control of African swine fever. In particular, Article 9 of Directive 2002/60/EC provides for the establishment of a protection and a surveillance zone when African swine fever has been officially confirmed in pigs on a holding, and Articles 10 and 11 of that Directive lay down the measures to be taken in the protection and surveillance zones in order to prevent the spread of that disease. Recent experience has shown that the measures laid down in Directive 2002/60/EC are effective in controlling the spread of that disease, and in particular the measures providing for the cleaning and disinfecting of infected holdings and other measures related to the eradication of that disease.

| (4) | Taking into account the effectiveness of the measures being applied in the Member States in accordance with Directive 2002/60/EC, and in particular those laid down in Article 10(4)(b) and Article 10(5) thereof, and in line with the risk mitigation measures for African swine fever set out in the Terrestrial Animal Health Code of the World Organization for Animal Health, certain areas in the districts of lubelski, bialski, siedlecki and hrubieszowski in Poland and in the counties of Saldus and Brocēnu in Latvia currently listed in Part III of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU should now be listed in Part II of that Annex, in view of the expiry of the period of three months from the date of the final cleaning and disinfection of the infected holdings and due to the absence of ASF outbreaks in those areas for the past 12 months. Given that Part III of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU lists the areas where the epidemiological situation is still evolving and very dynamic, when any amendments are made to areas listed in that Part, particular consideration must always be given to the effect on the surrounding areas. |
| --- | --- |

(4)

Taking into account the effectiveness of the measures being applied in the Member States in accordance with Directive 2002/60/EC, and in particular those laid down in Article 10(4)(b) and Article 10(5) thereof, and in line with the risk mitigation measures for African swine fever set out in the Terrestrial Animal Health Code of the World Organization for Animal Health, certain areas in the districts of lubelski, bialski, siedlecki and hrubieszowski in Poland and in the counties of Saldus and Brocēnu in Latvia currently listed in Part III of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU should now be listed in Part II of that Annex, in view of the expiry of the period of three months from the date of the final cleaning and disinfection of the infected holdings and due to the absence of ASF outbreaks in those areas for the past 12 months. Given that Part III of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU lists the areas where the epidemiological situation is still evolving and very dynamic, when any amendments are made to areas listed in that Part, particular consideration must always be given to the effect on the surrounding areas.

| (5) | Since the date of adoption of Implementing Decision (EU) 2019/1392, there have been further outbreaks of African swine fever in domestic pigs and cases in feral pigs in Lithuania, Bulgaria,Romania and Poland. Following these recent outbreaks and cases of that disease, and taking into account the current epidemiological situation in the Union, regionalisation in these four Member States has been reassessed and updated. In addition, the risk management measures in place also have been reassessed and updated. These changes need to be reflected in the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU. |
| --- | --- |

(5)

Since the date of adoption of Implementing Decision (EU) 2019/1392, there have been further outbreaks of African swine fever in domestic pigs and cases in feral pigs in Lithuania, Bulgaria,Romania and Poland. Following these recent outbreaks and cases of that disease, and taking into account the current epidemiological situation in the Union, regionalisation in these four Member States has been reassessed and updated. In addition, the risk management measures in place also have been reassessed and updated. These changes need to be reflected in the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU.

| (6) | In September 2019, one outbreak of African swine fever in domestic pigs was observed in the county of Kaunas in Lithuania in an area currently listed in Part II of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU. This outbreak of African swine fever constitutes an increased level of risk which should be reflected in that Annex. Accordingly, this area of Lithuania affected by African swine fever should now be listed in Part III of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU, instead of in Part II thereof. |
| --- | --- |

(6)

In September 2019, one outbreak of African swine fever in domestic pigs was observed in the county of Kaunas in Lithuania in an area currently listed in Part II of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU. This outbreak of African swine fever constitutes an increased level of risk which should be reflected in that Annex. Accordingly, this area of Lithuania affected by African swine fever should now be listed in Part III of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU, instead of in Part II thereof.

| (7) | In September 2019, one outbreak of African swine fever in domestic pigs was observed in the region of Kardzhali in Bulgaria in an area currently listed in Part I of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU. This outbreak of African swine fever constitutes an increased level of risk which should be reflected in that Annex. Accordingly, this area of Bulgaria affected by African swine fever should now be listed in Part III of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU, instead of in Part I thereof. |
| --- | --- |

(7)

In September 2019, one outbreak of African swine fever in domestic pigs was observed in the region of Kardzhali in Bulgaria in an area currently listed in Part I of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU. This outbreak of African swine fever constitutes an increased level of risk which should be reflected in that Annex. Accordingly, this area of Bulgaria affected by African swine fever should now be listed in Part III of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU, instead of in Part I thereof.

| (8) | In September 2019, one case of African swine fever in feral pigs was observed in the region of Lovech in Bulgaria in an area currently listed in Part III of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU in close proximity to an area currently listed in Part I of the Annex thereto. This case of African swine fever constitutes an increased level of risk which should be reflected in that Annex. Accordingly, this area of Bulgaria affected by African swine fever should now be listed in Part II of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU, instead of in Part I thereof. |
| --- | --- |

(8)

In September 2019, one case of African swine fever in feral pigs was observed in the region of Lovech in Bulgaria in an area currently listed in Part III of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU in close proximity to an area currently listed in Part I of the Annex thereto. This case of African swine fever constitutes an increased level of risk which should be reflected in that Annex. Accordingly, this area of Bulgaria affected by African swine fever should now be listed in Part II of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU, instead of in Part I thereof.

| (9) | In September 2019, one outbreak of African swine fever in domestic pigs was observed in the county of Iași in Romania in an area currently listed in Part I of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU. This outbreak of African swine fever constitutes an increased level of risk which should be reflected in that Annex. Accordingly, this area of Romania affected by African swine fever should now be listed in Part III of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU, instead of in Part I thereof. |
| --- | --- |

(9)

In September 2019, one outbreak of African swine fever in domestic pigs was observed in the county of Iași in Romania in an area currently listed in Part I of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU. This outbreak of African swine fever constitutes an increased level of risk which should be reflected in that Annex. Accordingly, this area of Romania affected by African swine fever should now be listed in Part III of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU, instead of in Part I thereof.

| (10) | In September 2019, few cases of African swine fever in feral pigs were observed in the districts of lubelski and zwoleński in Poland in an area currently listed in Part II of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU in close proximity to areas currently listed in Part I of the Annex thereto. These cases of African swine fever constitute an increased level of risk which should be reflected in that Annex. Accordingly, these areas of Poland affected by African swine fever should now be listed in Part II of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU, instead of in Part I thereof. |
| --- | --- |

(10)

In September 2019, few cases of African swine fever in feral pigs were observed in the districts of lubelski and zwoleński in Poland in an area currently listed in Part II of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU in close proximity to areas currently listed in Part I of the Annex thereto. These cases of African swine fever constitute an increased level of risk which should be reflected in that Annex. Accordingly, these areas of Poland affected by African swine fever should now be listed in Part II of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU, instead of in Part I thereof.

| (11) | In September 2019, one outbreak of African swine fever in domestic pigs was observed in the district of lidzbarski in Poland in an area currently listed in Part II of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU. This outbreak of African swine fever constitutes an increased level of risk which should be reflected in that Annex. Accordingly, this area of Poland affected by African swine fever should now be listed in Part III of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU, instead of in Part II thereof. |
| --- | --- |

(11)

In September 2019, one outbreak of African swine fever in domestic pigs was observed in the district of lidzbarski in Poland in an area currently listed in Part II of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU. This outbreak of African swine fever constitutes an increased level of risk which should be reflected in that Annex. Accordingly, this area of Poland affected by African swine fever should now be listed in Part III of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU, instead of in Part II thereof.

| (12) | In order to take account of recent developments in the epidemiological evolution of African swine fever in the Union, and in order to combat the risks associated with the spread of that disease in a proactive manner, a new high-risk area of a sufficient size should be demarcated for Lithuania, Bulgaria, Romania and Poland and duly listed in Parts II and III of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU. The Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU should therefore be amended accordingly. |
| --- | --- |

(12)

In order to take account of recent developments in the epidemiological evolution of African swine fever in the Union, and in order to combat the risks associated with the spread of that disease in a proactive manner, a new high-risk area of a sufficient size should be demarcated for Lithuania, Bulgaria, Romania and Poland and duly listed in Parts II and III of the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU. The Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU should therefore be amended accordingly.

| (13) | The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed, |
| --- | --- |

(13)

The measures provided for in this Decision are in accordance with the opinion of the Standing Committee on Plants, Animals, Food and Feed,

HAS ADOPTED THIS DECISION:

Article 1

The Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU is replaced by the text set out in the Annex to this Decision.

Article 2

This Decision is addressed to the Member States.

Done at Brussels, 27 September 2019.

For the Commission

Vytenis ANDRIUKAITIS

Member of the Commission

---

(1)  
  OJ L 395, 30.12.1989, p. 13.

1

(2)  
  OJ L 224, 18.8.1990, p. 29.

2

(3)  
  OJ L 18, 23.1.2003, p. 11.

3

(4)  Commission Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU of 9 October 2014 concerning animal health control measures relating to African swine fever in certain Member States and repealing Implementing Decision 2014/178/EU (OJ L 295, 11.10.2014, p. 63).

4

(5)  Commission Implementing Decision (EU) 2019/1392 of 9 September 2019 amending the Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU concerning animal health control measures relating to African swine fever in certain Member States (OJ L 233, 10.9.2019, p. 3).

5

(6)  EFSA Journal 2015;13(7):4163; EFSA Journal 2017;15(3):4732; EFSA Journal 2017;15(11):5068; EFSA Journal 2018;16(11):5494.

6

---

ANNEX

The Annex to Implementing Decision 2014/709/EU is replaced by the following:

‘ANNEX

PART I

1.   Belgium

The following areas in Belgium:

in Luxembourg province:

| — | the area is delimited clockwise by: |
| --- | --- |

—

the area is delimited clockwise by:

| — | Frontière avec la France, |
| --- | --- |

—

Frontière avec la France,

| — | Rue Mersinhat, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue Mersinhat,

| — | La N818jusque son intersection avec la N83, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N818jusque son intersection avec la N83,

| — | La N83 jusque son intersection avec la N884, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N83 jusque son intersection avec la N884,

| — | La N884 jusque son intersection avec la N824, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N884 jusque son intersection avec la N824,

| — | La N824 jusque son intersection avec Le Routeux, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N824 jusque son intersection avec Le Routeux,

| — | Le Routeux, |
| --- | --- |

—

Le Routeux,

| — | Rue d'Orgéo, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue d'Orgéo,

| — | Rue de la Vierre, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue de la Vierre,

| — | Rue du Bout-d'en-Bas, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue du Bout-d'en-Bas,

| — | Rue Sous l'Eglise, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue Sous l'Eglise,

| — | Rue Notre-Dame, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue Notre-Dame,

| — | Rue du Centre, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue du Centre,

| — | La N845 jusque son intersection avec la N85, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N845 jusque son intersection avec la N85,

| — | La N85 jusque son intersection avec la N40, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N85 jusque son intersection avec la N40,

| — | La N40 jusque son intersection avec la N802, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N40 jusque son intersection avec la N802,

| — | La N802 jusque son intersection avec la N825, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N802 jusque son intersection avec la N825,

| — | La N825 jusque son intersection avec la E25-E411, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N825 jusque son intersection avec la E25-E411,

| — | La E25-E411jusque son intersection avec la N40, |
| --- | --- |

—

La E25-E411jusque son intersection avec la N40,

| — | N40: Burnaimont, Rue de Luxembourg, Rue Ranci, Rue de la Chapelle, |
| --- | --- |

—

N40: Burnaimont, Rue de Luxembourg, Rue Ranci, Rue de la Chapelle,

| — | Rue du Tombois, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue du Tombois,

| — | Rue Du Pierroy, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue Du Pierroy,

| — | Rue Saint-Orban, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue Saint-Orban,

| — | Rue Saint-Aubain, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue Saint-Aubain,

| — | Rue des Cottages, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue des Cottages,

| — | Rue de Relune, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue de Relune,

| — | Rue de Rulune, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue de Rulune,

| — | Route de l'Ermitage, |
| --- | --- |

—

Route de l'Ermitage,

| — | N87: Route de Habay, |
| --- | --- |

—

N87: Route de Habay,

| — | Chemin des Ecoliers, |
| --- | --- |

—

Chemin des Ecoliers,

| — | Le Routy, |
| --- | --- |

—

Le Routy,

| — | Rue Burgknapp, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue Burgknapp,

| — | Rue de la Halte, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue de la Halte,

| — | Rue du Centre, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue du Centre,

| — | Rue de l'Eglise, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue de l'Eglise,

| — | Rue du Marquisat, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue du Marquisat,

| — | Rue de la Carrière, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue de la Carrière,

| — | Rue de la Lorraine, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue de la Lorraine,

| — | Rue du Beynert, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue du Beynert,

| — | Millewée, |
| --- | --- |

—

Millewée,

| — | Rue du Tram, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue du Tram,

| — | Millewée, |
| --- | --- |

—

Millewée,

| — | N4: Route de Bastogne, Avenue de Longwy, Route de Luxembourg, |
| --- | --- |

—

N4: Route de Bastogne, Avenue de Longwy, Route de Luxembourg,

| — | Frontière avec le Grand-Duché de Luxembourg, |
| --- | --- |

—

Frontière avec le Grand-Duché de Luxembourg,

| — | Frontière avec la France, |
| --- | --- |

—

Frontière avec la France,

| — | La N87 jusque son intersection avec la N871 au niveau de Rouvroy, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N87 jusque son intersection avec la N871 au niveau de Rouvroy,

| — | La N871 jusque son intersection avec la N88, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N871 jusque son intersection avec la N88,

| — | La N88 jusque son intersection avec la rue Baillet Latour, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N88 jusque son intersection avec la rue Baillet Latour,

| — | La rue Baillet Latour jusque son intersection avec la N811, |
| --- | --- |

—

La rue Baillet Latour jusque son intersection avec la N811,

| — | La N811 jusque son intersection avec la N88, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N811 jusque son intersection avec la N88,

| — | La N88 jusque son intersection avecla N883 au niveau d'Aubange, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N88 jusque son intersection avecla N883 au niveau d'Aubange,

| — | La N883 jusque son intersection avec la N81 au niveau d'Aubange, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N883 jusque son intersection avec la N81 au niveau d'Aubange,

| — | La N81 jusque son intersection avec la E25-E411, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N81 jusque son intersection avec la E25-E411,

| — | La E25-E411 jusque son intersection avec la N40, |
| --- | --- |

—

La E25-E411 jusque son intersection avec la N40,

| — | La N40 jusque son intersection avec la rue du Fet, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N40 jusque son intersection avec la rue du Fet,

| — | Rue du Fet, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue du Fet,

| — | Rue de l'Accord jusque son intersection avec la rue de la Gaume, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue de l'Accord jusque son intersection avec la rue de la Gaume,

| — | Rue de la Gaume jusque son intersection avec la rue des Bruyères, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue de la Gaume jusque son intersection avec la rue des Bruyères,

| — | Rue des Bruyères, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue des Bruyères,

| — | Rue de Neufchâteau, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue de Neufchâteau,

| — | Rue de la Motte, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rue de la Motte,

| — | La N894 jusque son intersection avec laN85, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N894 jusque son intersection avec laN85,

| — | La N85 jusque son intersection avec la frontière avec la France. |
| --- | --- |

—

La N85 jusque son intersection avec la frontière avec la France.

2.   Bulgaria

The following areas in Bulgaria:

| — | the whole region of Haskovo, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Haskovo,

| — | the whole region of Yambol, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Yambol,

| — | the whole region of Sliven, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Sliven,

| — | the whole region of Stara Zagora. |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Stara Zagora.

3.   Estonia

The following areas in Estonia:

| — | Hiiu maakond. |
| --- | --- |

—

Hiiu maakond.

4.   Hungary

The following areas in Hungary:

| — | Békés megye 950150, 950250, 950350, 950450, 950750, 950850, 951460, 951550, 951650, 951750, 956250, 956350 és 956450 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe, |
| --- | --- |

—

Békés megye 950150, 950250, 950350, 950450, 950750, 950850, 951460, 951550, 951650, 951750, 956250, 956350 és 956450 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe,

| — | Hajdú-Bihar megye 900750, 901250, 901260, 901270, 901350, 901551, 901560, 901570, 901580, 901590, 901650, 901660, 902450, 902550, 902650, 902660, 902670, 902750, 903250, 903650, 903750, 903850, 903950, 903960, 904050, 904060, 904150, 904250, 904350, 904750, 904760, 904850, 904860, 904950, 904960, 905050, 905060, 905070, 905080, 905150, 905250, 905260, 905350, 905360, 905450 és 905550 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe, |
| --- | --- |

—

Hajdú-Bihar megye 900750, 901250, 901260, 901270, 901350, 901551, 901560, 901570, 901580, 901590, 901650, 901660, 902450, 902550, 902650, 902660, 902670, 902750, 903250, 903650, 903750, 903850, 903950, 903960, 904050, 904060, 904150, 904250, 904350, 904750, 904760, 904850, 904860, 904950, 904960, 905050, 905060, 905070, 905080, 905150, 905250, 905260, 905350, 905360, 905450 és 905550 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe,

| — | Heves megye 702550, 703360, 704150, 704250, 704350, 704450, 704550, 704650, 704750 és 705350 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe, |
| --- | --- |

—

Heves megye 702550, 703360, 704150, 704250, 704350, 704450, 704550, 704650, 704750 és 705350 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe,

| — | Jász-Nagykun-Szolnok megye 750150, 750160, 750250, 750260, 750350, 750450, 750460, 750550, 750750, 750850, 751250, 751260,751850, 751950, 752850, 753550, 753650, 753660, 753750, 753850, 753950, 753960, 754050, 754150, 754250, 754360, 754370, 754450, 754550, 754560, 754570, 754650, 754750, 754850, 754950 és 755650 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe, |
| --- | --- |

—

Jász-Nagykun-Szolnok megye 750150, 750160, 750250, 750260, 750350, 750450, 750460, 750550, 750750, 750850, 751250, 751260,751850, 751950, 752850, 753550, 753650, 753660, 753750, 753850, 753950, 753960, 754050, 754150, 754250, 754360, 754370, 754450, 754550, 754560, 754570, 754650, 754750, 754850, 754950 és 755650 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe,

| — | Nógrád megye 552010, 552150, 552250, 552350, 552450, 552460, 552520, 552550, 552610, 552620, 552710, 552850, 552860, 552950, 552970, 553050, 553110, 553250, 553260, 553350, 553650, 553750, 553850, 553910 és 554050 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe, |
| --- | --- |

—

Nógrád megye 552010, 552150, 552250, 552350, 552450, 552460, 552520, 552550, 552610, 552620, 552710, 552850, 552860, 552950, 552970, 553050, 553110, 553250, 553260, 553350, 553650, 553750, 553850, 553910 és 554050 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe,

| — | Pest megye 571250, 571350, 571550, 571610, 571750, 571760, 572250, 572350, 572550, 572850, 572950, 573360, 573450, 575050, 576050, 577150, 577250, 579750, 580050 és 580450 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe, |
| --- | --- |

—

Pest megye 571250, 571350, 571550, 571610, 571750, 571760, 572250, 572350, 572550, 572850, 572950, 573360, 573450, 575050, 576050, 577150, 577250, 579750, 580050 és 580450 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe,

| — | Szabolcs-Szatmár-Bereg megye 851950, 852350, 852450, 852550, 852750, 853560, 853650, 853751, 853850, 853950, 853960, 854050, 854150, 854250, 854350, 855350, 855450, 855550, 855650, 855660 és 855850 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe. |
| --- | --- |

—

Szabolcs-Szatmár-Bereg megye 851950, 852350, 852450, 852550, 852750, 853560, 853650, 853751, 853850, 853950, 853960, 854050, 854150, 854250, 854350, 855350, 855450, 855550, 855650, 855660 és 855850 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe.

5.   Latvia

The following areas in Latvia:

| — | Aizputes novada Cīravas pagasta daļa uz ziemeļiem no autoceļa 1192, Lažas pagasta daļa uz ziemeļrietumiem no autoceļa 1199 un uz ziemeļiem no Padures autoceļa, |
| --- | --- |

—

Aizputes novada Cīravas pagasta daļa uz ziemeļiem no autoceļa 1192, Lažas pagasta daļa uz ziemeļrietumiem no autoceļa 1199 un uz ziemeļiem no Padures autoceļa,

| — | Alsungas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Alsungas novads,

| — | Durbes novada Dunalkas pagasta daļa uz rietumiem no autoceļiem P112, 1193 un 1192, un Tadaiķu pagasts, |
| --- | --- |

—

Durbes novada Dunalkas pagasta daļa uz rietumiem no autoceļiem P112, 1193 un 1192, un Tadaiķu pagasts,

| — | Kuldīgas novada Gudenieku pagasts, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kuldīgas novada Gudenieku pagasts,

| — | Pāvilostas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Pāvilostas novads,

| — | Stopiņu novada daļa, kas atrodas uz rietumiem no autoceļa V36, P4 un P5, Acones ielas, Dauguļupes ielas un Dauguļupītes, |
| --- | --- |

—

Stopiņu novada daļa, kas atrodas uz rietumiem no autoceļa V36, P4 un P5, Acones ielas, Dauguļupes ielas un Dauguļupītes,

| — | Ventspils novada Jūrkalnes pagasts, |
| --- | --- |

—

Ventspils novada Jūrkalnes pagasts,

| — | Grobiņas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Grobiņas novads,

| — | Rucavas novada Dunikas pagasts. |
| --- | --- |

—

Rucavas novada Dunikas pagasts.

6.   Lithuania

The following areas in Lithuania:

| — | Klaipėdos rajono savivaldybės: Agluonėnų, Priekulės, Veiviržėnų, Judrėnų, Endriejavo ir Vėžaičių seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Klaipėdos rajono savivaldybės: Agluonėnų, Priekulės, Veiviržėnų, Judrėnų, Endriejavo ir Vėžaičių seniūnijos,

| — | Plungės rajono savivaldybės: Alsėdžių, Babrungo, Kulių, Nausodžio, Paukštakių, Platelių, Plungės miesto, Šateikių ir Žemaičių Kalvarijos seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Plungės rajono savivaldybės: Alsėdžių, Babrungo, Kulių, Nausodžio, Paukštakių, Platelių, Plungės miesto, Šateikių ir Žemaičių Kalvarijos seniūnijos,

| — | Skuodo rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Skuodo rajono savivaldybė,

7.   Poland

The following areas in Poland:

| w województwie warmińsko-mazurskim:





  powiat szczycieński, |
| --- |

w województwie warmińsko-mazurskim:

powiat szczycieński,

| powiat nidzicki, |
| --- |

powiat nidzicki,

| powiat działdowski, |
| --- |

powiat działdowski,

| gminy Gietrzwałd, Purda, Stawiguda, Jonkowo, Olsztynek i miasto Olsztyn w powiecie olsztyńskim, |
| --- |

gminy Gietrzwałd, Purda, Stawiguda, Jonkowo, Olsztynek i miasto Olsztyn w powiecie olsztyńskim,

| gminy Łukta, Miłomłyn, Dąbrówno, Grunwald i Ostróda z miastem Ostróda w powiecie ostródzkim, |
| --- |

gminy Łukta, Miłomłyn, Dąbrówno, Grunwald i Ostróda z miastem Ostróda w powiecie ostródzkim,

| gminy Kisielice, Susz, Iława z miastem Iława, Lubawa z miastem Lubawa, w powiecie iławskim, |
| --- |

gminy Kisielice, Susz, Iława z miastem Iława, Lubawa z miastem Lubawa, w powiecie iławskim,

| w województwie podlaskim:





  gminy Rudka, Wyszki, część gminy Brańsk położona na północ od linii od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 66 biegnącą od wschodniej granicy gminy do granicy miasta Brańsk i miasto Brańsk w powiecie bielskim, |
| --- |

w województwie podlaskim:

gminy Rudka, Wyszki, część gminy Brańsk położona na północ od linii od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 66 biegnącą od wschodniej granicy gminy do granicy miasta Brańsk i miasto Brańsk w powiecie bielskim,

| gmina Poświętne w powiecie białostockim, |
| --- |

gmina Poświętne w powiecie białostockim,

| gminy Kulesze Kościelne, Nowe Piekuty, Szepietowo, Wysokie Mazowieckie z miastem Wysokie Mazowieckie, Czyżew w powiecie wysokomazowieckim, |
| --- |

gminy Kulesze Kościelne, Nowe Piekuty, Szepietowo, Wysokie Mazowieckie z miastem Wysokie Mazowieckie, Czyżew w powiecie wysokomazowieckim,

| gminy Miastkowo, Nowogród, Śniadowo i Zbójna w powiecie łomżyńskim, |
| --- |

gminy Miastkowo, Nowogród, Śniadowo i Zbójna w powiecie łomżyńskim,

| powiat zambrowski, |
| --- |

powiat zambrowski,

| w województwie mazowieckim:





  powiat ostrołęcki, |
| --- |

w województwie mazowieckim:

powiat ostrołęcki,

| powiat miejski Ostrołęka, |
| --- |

powiat miejski Ostrołęka,

| gminy Bielsk, Brudzeń Duży, Drobin, Gąbin, Łąck, Nowy Duninów, Radzanowo, Słupno i Stara Biaław powiecie płockim, |
| --- |

gminy Bielsk, Brudzeń Duży, Drobin, Gąbin, Łąck, Nowy Duninów, Radzanowo, Słupno i Stara Biaław powiecie płockim,

| powiat miejski Płock, |
| --- |

powiat miejski Płock,

| powiat sierpecki, |
| --- |

powiat sierpecki,

| powiat żuromiński, |
| --- |

powiat żuromiński,

| gminy Andrzejewo, Brok, Małkinia Górna, Stary Lubotyń, Szulborze Wielkie, Wąsewo, Zaręby Kościelne i Ostrów Mazowiecka z miastem Ostrów Mazowiecka w powiecie ostrowskim, |
| --- |

gminy Andrzejewo, Brok, Małkinia Górna, Stary Lubotyń, Szulborze Wielkie, Wąsewo, Zaręby Kościelne i Ostrów Mazowiecka z miastem Ostrów Mazowiecka w powiecie ostrowskim,

| gminy Dzierzgowo, Lipowiec Kościelny, miasto Mława, Radzanów, Szreńsk, Szydłowo i Wieczfnia Kościelna, w powiecie mławskim, |
| --- |

gminy Dzierzgowo, Lipowiec Kościelny, miasto Mława, Radzanów, Szreńsk, Szydłowo i Wieczfnia Kościelna, w powiecie mławskim,

| powiat przasnyski, |
| --- |

powiat przasnyski,

| powiat makowski, |
| --- |

powiat makowski,

| gminy Gzy, Obryte, Zatory, Pułtusk i część gminy Winnica położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę łączącą miejscowości Bielany, Winnica i Pokrzywnica w powiecie pułtuskim, |
| --- |

gminy Gzy, Obryte, Zatory, Pułtusk i część gminy Winnica położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę łączącą miejscowości Bielany, Winnica i Pokrzywnica w powiecie pułtuskim,

| gminy Brańszczyk, Długosiodło, Rząśnik, Wyszków, Zabrodzie i część gminy Somianka położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 62 w powiecie wyszkowskim, |
| --- |

gminy Brańszczyk, Długosiodło, Rząśnik, Wyszków, Zabrodzie i część gminy Somianka położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 62 w powiecie wyszkowskim,

| gminy Puszcza Mariańska, Wiskitki i miasto Żyrardów w powiecie żyrardowskim, |
| --- |

gminy Puszcza Mariańska, Wiskitki i miasto Żyrardów w powiecie żyrardowskim,

| gminy Błędów, Nowe Miasto nad Pilicą i Mogielnica w powiecie grójeckim, |
| --- |

gminy Błędów, Nowe Miasto nad Pilicą i Mogielnica w powiecie grójeckim,

| gminy Stara Błotnica, Wyśmierzyce i Radzanów w powiecie białobrzeskim, |
| --- |

gminy Stara Błotnica, Wyśmierzyce i Radzanów w powiecie białobrzeskim,

| gminy Iłża, Jedlińsk, Kowala, Przytyk, Skaryszew, Wierzbica, Wolanów i Zakrzew w powiecie radomskim, |
| --- |

gminy Iłża, Jedlińsk, Kowala, Przytyk, Skaryszew, Wierzbica, Wolanów i Zakrzew w powiecie radomskim,

| powiat miejski Radom, |
| --- |

powiat miejski Radom,

| powiat szydłowiecki, |
| --- |

powiat szydłowiecki,

| powiat przysuski, |
| --- |

powiat przysuski,

| gmina Kazanów w powiecie zwoleńskim, |
| --- |

gmina Kazanów w powiecie zwoleńskim,

| gminy Ciepielów, Chotcza, Lipsko, Rzeczniów i Sienno w powiecie lipskim, |
| --- |

gminy Ciepielów, Chotcza, Lipsko, Rzeczniów i Sienno w powiecie lipskim,

| powiat gostyniński, |
| --- |

powiat gostyniński,

| w województwie lubelskim:





  gminy Bełżyce, Borzechów, Niedrzwica Duża, Konopnica i Wojciechów w powiecie lubelskim, |
| --- |

w województwie lubelskim:

gminy Bełżyce, Borzechów, Niedrzwica Duża, Konopnica i Wojciechów w powiecie lubelskim,

| gminy Kraśnik z miastem Kraśnik, Szastarka, Trzydnik Duży, Wilkołaz, Zakrzówek i część gminy Urzędów położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 833 w powiecie kraśnickim, |
| --- |

gminy Kraśnik z miastem Kraśnik, Szastarka, Trzydnik Duży, Wilkołaz, Zakrzówek i część gminy Urzędów położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 833 w powiecie kraśnickim,

| gminy Batorz, Godziszów, Janów Lubelski, Modliborzyce i Potok Wielki w powiecie janowskim, |
| --- |

gminy Batorz, Godziszów, Janów Lubelski, Modliborzyce i Potok Wielki w powiecie janowskim,

| gmina Potok Górny w powiecie biłgorajskim, |
| --- |

gmina Potok Górny w powiecie biłgorajskim,

| w województwie podkarpackim:





  gminy Wielkie Oczy i Lubaczów z miastem Lubaczów w powiecie lubaczowskim, |
| --- |

w województwie podkarpackim:

gminy Wielkie Oczy i Lubaczów z miastem Lubaczów w powiecie lubaczowskim,

| gminy Laszki, Wiązownica, Radymno z miastem Radymno i gmina wiejska Jarosław w powiecie jarosławskim, |
| --- |

gminy Laszki, Wiązownica, Radymno z miastem Radymno i gmina wiejska Jarosław w powiecie jarosławskim,

| gminy Bojanów, Pysznica, Zaleszany i miasto Stalowa Wola w powiecie stalowowolskim, |
| --- |

gminy Bojanów, Pysznica, Zaleszany i miasto Stalowa Wola w powiecie stalowowolskim,

| powiat tarnobrzeski, |
| --- |

powiat tarnobrzeski,

| gmina Sieniawa i Tryńcza w powiecie przeworskim, |
| --- |

gmina Sieniawa i Tryńcza w powiecie przeworskim,

| powiat leżajski, |
| --- |

powiat leżajski,

| powiat niżański, |
| --- |

powiat niżański,

| w województwie świętokrzyskim:





  gminy Lipnik, Opatów, Wojciechowice, Sadowie i część gminy Ożarów położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 74 w powiecie opatowskim, |
| --- |

w województwie świętokrzyskim:

gminy Lipnik, Opatów, Wojciechowice, Sadowie i część gminy Ożarów położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 74 w powiecie opatowskim,

| powiat sandomierski, |
| --- |

powiat sandomierski,

| gmina Brody w powiecie starachowickim, |
| --- |

gmina Brody w powiecie starachowickim,

| powiat ostrowiecki, |
| --- |

powiat ostrowiecki,

| w województwie łódzkim:





  gminy Kocierzew Południowy, Kiernozia, Chąśno, część gminy wiejskiej Łowicz położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 92 i Nieborów w powiecie łowickim, |
| --- |

w województwie łódzkim:

gminy Kocierzew Południowy, Kiernozia, Chąśno, część gminy wiejskiej Łowicz położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 92 i Nieborów w powiecie łowickim,

| gminy Biała Rawska, Regnów i Sadkowice w powiecie rawskim, |
| --- |

gminy Biała Rawska, Regnów i Sadkowice w powiecie rawskim,

| gminy Bolimów, Kowiesy, Nowy Kawęczyn i Skierniewice w powiecie skierniewickim, |
| --- |

gminy Bolimów, Kowiesy, Nowy Kawęczyn i Skierniewice w powiecie skierniewickim,

| powiat miejski Skierniewice, |
| --- |

powiat miejski Skierniewice,

| w województwie pomorskim:





  powiat nowodworski, |
| --- |

w województwie pomorskim:

powiat nowodworski,

| gminy Lichnowy, Miłoradz, Nowy Staw, Malbork z miastem Malbork w powiecie malborskim, |
| --- |

gminy Lichnowy, Miłoradz, Nowy Staw, Malbork z miastem Malbork w powiecie malborskim,

| gminy Mikołajki Pomorskie, Stary Targ i Sztum w powiecie sztumskim, |
| --- |

gminy Mikołajki Pomorskie, Stary Targ i Sztum w powiecie sztumskim,

| powiat gdański, |
| --- |

powiat gdański,

| Miasto Gdańsk, |
| --- |

Miasto Gdańsk,

| powiat tczewski, |
| --- |

powiat tczewski,

| powiat kwidzyński. |
| --- |

powiat kwidzyński.

8.   Romania

The following areas in Romania:

| — | Județul Alba, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Alba,

| — | Județul Cluj, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Cluj,

| — | Județul Harghita, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Harghita,

| — | Județul Neamț, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Neamț,

| — | Județul Suceava, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Suceava,

| — | Județul Mureș, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Mureș,

| — | Județul Sibiu, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Sibiu,

| — | Județul Caraș-Severin. |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Caraș-Severin.

9.   Slovakia

The following areas in Slovakia:

| — | the whole district of Kosice-okolie (including its urban areas), |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole district of Kosice-okolie (including its urban areas),

| — | the whole district of Vranov nad Topľou, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole district of Vranov nad Topľou,

| — | the whole district of Humenné, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole district of Humenné,

| — | the whole district of Snina, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole district of Snina,

| — | the whole district of Sobrance, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole district of Sobrance,

| — | in the district of Michalovce, the whole municipalities of Tušice, Moravany, Pozdišovce, Michalovce, Zalužice, Lúčky, Závadka, Hnojné, Poruba pod Vihorlatom, Jovsa, Kusín, Klokočov, Kaluža, Vinné, Trnava pri Laborci, Oreské, Staré, Zbudza, Petrovce nad Laborcom, Lesné, Suché, Rakovec nad Ondavou, Nacina Ves, Voľa, Pusté Čemerné and Strážske. |
| --- | --- |

—

in the district of Michalovce, the whole municipalities of Tušice, Moravany, Pozdišovce, Michalovce, Zalužice, Lúčky, Závadka, Hnojné, Poruba pod Vihorlatom, Jovsa, Kusín, Klokočov, Kaluža, Vinné, Trnava pri Laborci, Oreské, Staré, Zbudza, Petrovce nad Laborcom, Lesné, Suché, Rakovec nad Ondavou, Nacina Ves, Voľa, Pusté Čemerné and Strážske.

PART II

1.   Belgium

The following areas in Belgium:

in Luxembourg province:

| — | the area is delimited clockwise by: |
| --- | --- |

—

the area is delimited clockwise by:

| — | La frontière avec la France au niveau de Florenville, |
| --- | --- |

—

La frontière avec la France au niveau de Florenville,

| — | La N85 jusque son intersection avec la N894au niveau de Florenville, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N85 jusque son intersection avec la N894au niveau de Florenville,

| — | La N894 jusque son intersection avec larue de la Motte, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N894 jusque son intersection avec larue de la Motte,

| — | La rue de la Motte jusque son intersection avec la rue de Neufchâteau, |
| --- | --- |

—

La rue de la Motte jusque son intersection avec la rue de Neufchâteau,

| — | La rue de Neufchâteau, |
| --- | --- |

—

La rue de Neufchâteau,

| — | La rue des Bruyères jusque son intersection avec la rue de la Gaume, |
| --- | --- |

—

La rue des Bruyères jusque son intersection avec la rue de la Gaume,

| — | La rue de la Gaume jusque son intersection avec la rue de l'Accord, |
| --- | --- |

—

La rue de la Gaume jusque son intersection avec la rue de l'Accord,

| — | La rue de l'Accord, |
| --- | --- |

—

La rue de l'Accord,

| — | La rue du Fet, |
| --- | --- |

—

La rue du Fet,

| — | La N40 jusque son intersection avec la E25-E411, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N40 jusque son intersection avec la E25-E411,

| — | La E25-E411 jusque son intersection avec la N81 au niveau de Weyler, |
| --- | --- |

—

La E25-E411 jusque son intersection avec la N81 au niveau de Weyler,

| — | La N81 jusque son intersection avec la N883 au niveau d'Aubange, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N81 jusque son intersection avec la N883 au niveau d'Aubange,

| — | La N883 jusque son intersection avec la N88 au niveau d'Aubange, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N883 jusque son intersection avec la N88 au niveau d'Aubange,

| — | La N88 jusque son intersection avec la N811, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N88 jusque son intersection avec la N811,

| — | La N811 jusque son intersection avec la rue Baillet Latour, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N811 jusque son intersection avec la rue Baillet Latour,

| — | La rue Baillet Latour jusque son intersection avec la N88, |
| --- | --- |

—

La rue Baillet Latour jusque son intersection avec la N88,

| — | La N88 jusque son intersection avec la N871, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N88 jusque son intersection avec la N871,

| — | La N871 jusque son intersection avec la N87 au niveau de Rouvroy, |
| --- | --- |

—

La N871 jusque son intersection avec la N87 au niveau de Rouvroy,

| — | La N87 jusque son intersection avec la frontière avec la France. |
| --- | --- |

—

La N87 jusque son intersection avec la frontière avec la France.

2.   Bulgaria

The following areas in Bulgaria:

| — | the whole region of Gabrovo, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Gabrovo,

| — | the whole region of Pernik, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Pernik,

| — | the whole region of Kyustendil, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Kyustendil,

| — | the whole region of Dobrich, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Dobrich,

| — | the whole region of Plovdiv, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Plovdiv,

| — | the whole region of Pazardzhik, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Pazardzhik,

| — | the whole region of Smolyan, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Smolyan,

| — | the whole region of Burgas excluding the areas in Part III, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Burgas excluding the areas in Part III,

| — | the whole region of Veliko Tarnovo excluding the areas in Part III, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Veliko Tarnovo excluding the areas in Part III,

| — | the whole region of Shumen excluding the areas in Part III, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Shumen excluding the areas in Part III,

| — | the whole region of Varna excluding the areas in Part III. |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Varna excluding the areas in Part III.

3.   Estonia

The following areas in Estonia:

| — | Eesti Vabariik (välja arvatud Hiiu maakond). |
| --- | --- |

—

Eesti Vabariik (välja arvatud Hiiu maakond).

4.   Hungary

The following areas in Hungary:

| — | Borsod-Abaúj-Zemplén megye 650100, 650200, 650300, 650400, 650500, 650600, 650700, 650800, 650900, 651000, 651100, 651200, 651300, 651400, 651500, 651610, 651700, 651801, 651802, 651803, 651900, 652000, 652100, 652200, 652300, 652601, 652602, 652603, 652700, 652900, 653000, 653100,653200, 653300, 653401, 653403, 653500, 653600, 653700, 653800, 653900, 654000, 654201, 654202, 654301, 654302, 654400, 654501, 654502, 654600, 654700, 654800, 654900, 655000, 655100, 655200, 655300, 655400, 655500, 655600, 655700, 655800, 655901, 655902, 656000, 656100, 656200, 656300, 656400, 656600, 656701, 656702, 656800, 656900, 657010, 657100, 657300, 657400, 657500, 657600, 657700, 657800, 657900, 658000, 658100, 658201, 658202, 658310, 658401, 658402, 658403, 658404, 658500, 658600, 658700, 658801, 658802, 658901, 658902, 659000, 659100, 659210, 659220, 659300, 659400, 659500, 659601, 659602, 659701, 659800, 659901, 660000, 660100, 660200, 660400, 660501, 660502, 660600 és 660800, valamint 652400, 652500 és 652800 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe, |
| --- | --- |

—

Borsod-Abaúj-Zemplén megye 650100, 650200, 650300, 650400, 650500, 650600, 650700, 650800, 650900, 651000, 651100, 651200, 651300, 651400, 651500, 651610, 651700, 651801, 651802, 651803, 651900, 652000, 652100, 652200, 652300, 652601, 652602, 652603, 652700, 652900, 653000, 653100,653200, 653300, 653401, 653403, 653500, 653600, 653700, 653800, 653900, 654000, 654201, 654202, 654301, 654302, 654400, 654501, 654502, 654600, 654700, 654800, 654900, 655000, 655100, 655200, 655300, 655400, 655500, 655600, 655700, 655800, 655901, 655902, 656000, 656100, 656200, 656300, 656400, 656600, 656701, 656702, 656800, 656900, 657010, 657100, 657300, 657400, 657500, 657600, 657700, 657800, 657900, 658000, 658100, 658201, 658202, 658310, 658401, 658402, 658403, 658404, 658500, 658600, 658700, 658801, 658802, 658901, 658902, 659000, 659100, 659210, 659220, 659300, 659400, 659500, 659601, 659602, 659701, 659800, 659901, 660000, 660100, 660200, 660400, 660501, 660502, 660600 és 660800, valamint 652400, 652500 és 652800 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe,

| — | Hajdú-Bihar megye 900150, 900250, 900350, 900450, 900550, 900650, 900660, 900670, 901850,900850, 900860, 900930, 900950, 901050, 901150, 901450, 901750, 901950, 902050, 902150, 902250, 902350, 902850, 902860, 902950, 902960, 903050, 903150, 903350, 903360, 903370, 903450, 903550, 904450, 904460, 904550 és 904650 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe, |
| --- | --- |

—

Hajdú-Bihar megye 900150, 900250, 900350, 900450, 900550, 900650, 900660, 900670, 901850,900850, 900860, 900930, 900950, 901050, 901150, 901450, 901750, 901950, 902050, 902150, 902250, 902350, 902850, 902860, 902950, 902960, 903050, 903150, 903350, 903360, 903370, 903450, 903550, 904450, 904460, 904550 és 904650 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe,

| — | Heves megye 700150, 700250, 700260, 700350, 700450, 700460, 700550, 700650, 700750, 700850, 700860, 700950, 701050, 701111, 701150, 701250, 701350, 701550, 701560, 701650, 701750, 701850, 701950, 702050, 702150, 702250, 702260, 702350, 702450, 702750, 702850, 702950, 703050, 703150, 703250, 703350, 703370, 703450, 703550, 703610, 703750, 703850, 703950, 704050, 704850, 704950, 705050, 705150,705250, 705450, 705510 és 705610 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe, |
| --- | --- |

—

Heves megye 700150, 700250, 700260, 700350, 700450, 700460, 700550, 700650, 700750, 700850, 700860, 700950, 701050, 701111, 701150, 701250, 701350, 701550, 701560, 701650, 701750, 701850, 701950, 702050, 702150, 702250, 702260, 702350, 702450, 702750, 702850, 702950, 703050, 703150, 703250, 703350, 703370, 703450, 703550, 703610, 703750, 703850, 703950, 704050, 704850, 704950, 705050, 705150,705250, 705450, 705510 és 705610 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe,

| — | Jász-Nagykun-Szolnok megye 750650, 750950, 751050, 751150, 751160, 751350, 751360, 751450, 751460, 751470, 751550, 751650, 751750, 752150, 752250, 752350, 752450, 752460, 752550, 752560, 752650, 752750, 752950, 753060, 753070, 753150, 753250, 753310, 753450, 755550 és 755750 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe, |
| --- | --- |

—

Jász-Nagykun-Szolnok megye 750650, 750950, 751050, 751150, 751160, 751350, 751360, 751450, 751460, 751470, 751550, 751650, 751750, 752150, 752250, 752350, 752450, 752460, 752550, 752560, 752650, 752750, 752950, 753060, 753070, 753150, 753250, 753310, 753450, 755550 és 755750 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe,

| — | Nógrád megye 550110, 550120, 550130, 550210, 550310, 550320, 550450, 550460, 550510, 550610, 550710, 550810, 550950, 551010, 551150, 551160, 551250, 551350, 551360, 551450, 551460, 551550, 551650, 551710, 551810, 551821, 552360 és 552960 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe, |
| --- | --- |

—

Nógrád megye 550110, 550120, 550130, 550210, 550310, 550320, 550450, 550460, 550510, 550610, 550710, 550810, 550950, 551010, 551150, 551160, 551250, 551350, 551360, 551450, 551460, 551550, 551650, 551710, 551810, 551821, 552360 és 552960 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe,

| — | Szabolcs-Szatmár-Bereg megye 850950, 851050, 851150, 851250, 851350, 851450, 851550, 851560, 851650, 851660, 851751, 851752, 852850, 852860, 852950, 852960, 853050, 853150, 853160, 853250, 853260, 853350, 853360, 853450, 853550, 854450, 854550, 854560, 854650, 854660, 854750, 854850, 854860, 854870, 854950, 855050, 855150, 855250, 855460, 855750, 855950, 855960, 856051, 856150, 856250, 856260, 856350, 856360, 856450, 856550, 856650, 856750, 856760, 856850, 856950, 857050, 857150, 857350, 857450, 857650, valamint 850150, 850250, 850260, 850350, 850450, 850550, 852050, 852150, 852250, 857550, 850650, 850850, 851851 és 851852 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe. |
| --- | --- |

—

Szabolcs-Szatmár-Bereg megye 850950, 851050, 851150, 851250, 851350, 851450, 851550, 851560, 851650, 851660, 851751, 851752, 852850, 852860, 852950, 852960, 853050, 853150, 853160, 853250, 853260, 853350, 853360, 853450, 853550, 854450, 854550, 854560, 854650, 854660, 854750, 854850, 854860, 854870, 854950, 855050, 855150, 855250, 855460, 855750, 855950, 855960, 856051, 856150, 856250, 856260, 856350, 856360, 856450, 856550, 856650, 856750, 856760, 856850, 856950, 857050, 857150, 857350, 857450, 857650, valamint 850150, 850250, 850260, 850350, 850450, 850550, 852050, 852150, 852250, 857550, 850650, 850850, 851851 és 851852 kódszámú vadgazdálkodási egységeinek teljes területe.

5.   Latvia

The following areas in Latvia:

| — | Ādažu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Ādažu novads,

| — | Aizputes novada Kalvenes pagasts pagasta daļa uz dienvidiem no autoceļa A9, |
| --- | --- |

—

Aizputes novada Kalvenes pagasts pagasta daļa uz dienvidiem no autoceļa A9,

| — | Aglonas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Aglonas novads,

| — | Aizkraukles novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Aizkraukles novads,

| — | Aknīstes novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Aknīstes novads,

| — | Alojas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Alojas novads,

| — | Alūksnes novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Alūksnes novads,

| — | Amatas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Amatas novads,

| — | Apes novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Apes novads,

| — | Auces novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Auces novads,

| — | Babītes novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Babītes novads,

| — | Baldones novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Baldones novads,

| — | Baltinavas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Baltinavas novads,

| — | Balvu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Balvu novads,

| — | Bauskas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Bauskas novads,

| — | Beverīnas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Beverīnas novads,

| — | Brocēnu novads, Burtnieku novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Brocēnu novads, Burtnieku novads,

| — | Carnikavas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Carnikavas novads,

| — | Cēsu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Cēsu novads,

| — | Cesvaines novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Cesvaines novads,

| — | Ciblas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Ciblas novads,

| — | Dagdas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Dagdas novads,

| — | Daugavpils novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Daugavpils novads,

| — | Dobeles novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Dobeles novads,

| — | Dundagas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Dundagas novads,

| — | Durbes novada Durbes pagasta daļa uz dienvidiem no dzelzceļa līnijas Jelgava-Liepāja, |
| --- | --- |

—

Durbes novada Durbes pagasta daļa uz dienvidiem no dzelzceļa līnijas Jelgava-Liepāja,

| — | Engures novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Engures novads,

| — | Ērgļu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Ērgļu novads,

| — | Garkalnes novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Garkalnes novads,

| — | Gulbenes novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Gulbenes novads,

| — | Iecavas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Iecavas novads,

| — | Ikšķiles novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Ikšķiles novads,

| — | Ilūkstes novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Ilūkstes novads,

| — | Inčukalna novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Inčukalna novads,

| — | Jaunjelgavas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Jaunjelgavas novads,

| — | Jaunpiebalgas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Jaunpiebalgas novads,

| — | Jaunpils novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Jaunpils novads,

| — | Jēkabpils novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Jēkabpils novads,

| — | Jelgavas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Jelgavas novads,

| — | Kandavas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kandavas novads,

| — | Kārsavas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kārsavas novads,

| — | Ķeguma novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Ķeguma novads,

| — | Ķekavas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Ķekavas novads,

| — | Kocēnu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kocēnu novads,

| — | Kokneses novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kokneses novads,

| — | Krāslavas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Krāslavas novads,

| — | Krimuldas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Krimuldas novads,

| — | Krustpils novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Krustpils novads,

| — | Kuldīgas novada Ēdoles, Īvandes, Padures, Rendas, Kabiles, Rumbas, Kurmāles, Pelču, Snēpeles, Turlavas, Laidu un Vārmes pagasts, Kuldīgas pilsēta, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kuldīgas novada Ēdoles, Īvandes, Padures, Rendas, Kabiles, Rumbas, Kurmāles, Pelču, Snēpeles, Turlavas, Laidu un Vārmes pagasts, Kuldīgas pilsēta,

| — | Lielvārdes novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Lielvārdes novads,

| — | Līgatnes novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Līgatnes novads,

| — | Limbažu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Limbažu novads,

| — | Līvānu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Līvānu novads,

| — | Lubānas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Lubānas novads,

| — | Ludzas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Ludzas novads,

| — | Madonas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Madonas novads,

| — | Mālpils novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Mālpils novads,

| — | Mārupes novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Mārupes novads,

| — | Mazsalacas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Mazsalacas novads,

| — | Mērsraga novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Mērsraga novads,

| — | Naukšēnu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Naukšēnu novads,

| — | Neretas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Neretas novads,

| — | Ogres novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Ogres novads,

| — | Olaines novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Olaines novads,

| — | Ozolnieku novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Ozolnieku novads,

| — | Pārgaujas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Pārgaujas novads,

| — | Pļaviņu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Pļaviņu novads,

| — | Preiļu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Preiļu novads,

| — | Priekules novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Priekules novads,

| — | Priekuļu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Priekuļu novads,

| — | Raunas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Raunas novads,

| — | republikas pilsēta Daugavpils, |
| --- | --- |

—

republikas pilsēta Daugavpils,

| — | republikas pilsēta Jelgava, |
| --- | --- |

—

republikas pilsēta Jelgava,

| — | republikas pilsēta Jēkabpils, |
| --- | --- |

—

republikas pilsēta Jēkabpils,

| — | republikas pilsēta Jūrmala, |
| --- | --- |

—

republikas pilsēta Jūrmala,

| — | republikas pilsēta Rēzekne, |
| --- | --- |

—

republikas pilsēta Rēzekne,

| — | republikas pilsēta Valmiera, |
| --- | --- |

—

republikas pilsēta Valmiera,

| — | Rēzeknes novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rēzeknes novads,

| — | Riebiņu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Riebiņu novads,

| — | Rojas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rojas novads,

| — | Ropažu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Ropažu novads,

| — | Rugāju novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rugāju novads,

| — | Rundāles novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rundāles novads,

| — | Rūjienas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rūjienas novads,

| — | Salacgrīvas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Salacgrīvas novads,

| — | Salas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Salas novads,

| — | Salaspils novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Salaspils novads,

| — | Saldus novads, Saulkrastu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Saldus novads, Saulkrastu novads,

| — | Sējas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Sējas novads,

| — | Siguldas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Siguldas novads,

| — | Skrīveru novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Skrīveru novads,

| — | Skrundas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Skrundas novads,

| — | Smiltenes novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Smiltenes novads,

| — | Stopiņu novada daļa, kas atrodas uz austrumiem no autoceļa V36, P4 un P5, Acones ielas, Dauguļupes ielas un Dauguļupītes, |
| --- | --- |

—

Stopiņu novada daļa, kas atrodas uz austrumiem no autoceļa V36, P4 un P5, Acones ielas, Dauguļupes ielas un Dauguļupītes,

| — | Strenču novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Strenču novads,

| — | Talsu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Talsu novads,

| — | Tērvetes novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Tērvetes novads,

| — | Tukuma novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Tukuma novads,

| — | Vaiņodes novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Vaiņodes novads,

| — | Valkas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Valkas novads,

| — | Varakļānu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Varakļānu novads,

| — | Vārkavas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Vārkavas novads,

| — | Vecpiebalgas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Vecpiebalgas novads,

| — | Vecumnieku novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Vecumnieku novads,

| — | Ventspils novada Ances, Tārgales, Popes, Vārves, Užavas, Piltenes, Puzes, Ziru, Ugāles, Usmas un Zlēku pagasts, Piltenes pilsēta, |
| --- | --- |

—

Ventspils novada Ances, Tārgales, Popes, Vārves, Užavas, Piltenes, Puzes, Ziru, Ugāles, Usmas un Zlēku pagasts, Piltenes pilsēta,

| — | Viesītes novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Viesītes novads,

| — | Viļakas novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Viļakas novads,

| — | Viļānu novads, |
| --- | --- |

—

Viļānu novads,

| — | Zilupes novads. |
| --- | --- |

—

Zilupes novads.

6.   Lithuania

The following areas in Lithuania:

| — | Alytaus miesto savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Alytaus miesto savivaldybė,

| — | Alytaus rajono savivaldybė: Alytaus, Alovės, Butrimonių, Daugų, Nemunaičio, Pivašiūnų, Punios, Raitininkų seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Alytaus rajono savivaldybė: Alytaus, Alovės, Butrimonių, Daugų, Nemunaičio, Pivašiūnų, Punios, Raitininkų seniūnijos,

| — | Anykščių rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Anykščių rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Akmenės rajono savivaldybė: Ventos ir Papilės seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Akmenės rajono savivaldybė: Ventos ir Papilės seniūnijos,

| — | Biržų miesto savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Biržų miesto savivaldybė,

| — | Biržų rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Biržų rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Druskininkų savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Druskininkų savivaldybė,

| — | Elektrėnų savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Elektrėnų savivaldybė,

| — | Ignalinos rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Ignalinos rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Jonavos rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Jonavos rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Joniškio rajono savivaldybė: Kepalių, Kriukų, Saugėlaukio ir Satkūnų seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Joniškio rajono savivaldybė: Kepalių, Kriukų, Saugėlaukio ir Satkūnų seniūnijos,

| — | Jurbarko rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Jurbarko rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Kaišiadorių rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kaišiadorių rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Kalvarijos savivaldybė: Akmenynų, Liubavo, Kalvarijos seniūnijos dalis į pietus nuo kelio Nr. 131 ir į pietus nuo kelio Nr. 200 ir Sangrūdos seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kalvarijos savivaldybė: Akmenynų, Liubavo, Kalvarijos seniūnijos dalis į pietus nuo kelio Nr. 131 ir į pietus nuo kelio Nr. 200 ir Sangrūdos seniūnijos,

| — | Kauno miesto savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kauno miesto savivaldybė,

| — | Kauno rajono savivaldybė: Domeikavos, Garliavos, Garliavos apylinkių, Karmėlavos, Lapių, Linksmakalnio, Neveronių, Rokų, Samylų, Taurakiemio, Vandžiogalos ir Vilkijos seniūnijos, Babtų seniūnijos dalis į rytus nuo kelio A1, Užliedžių seniūnijos dalis į rytus nuo kelio A1 ir Vilkijos apylinkių seniūnijos dalis į vakarus nuo kelio Nr. 1907, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kauno rajono savivaldybė: Domeikavos, Garliavos, Garliavos apylinkių, Karmėlavos, Lapių, Linksmakalnio, Neveronių, Rokų, Samylų, Taurakiemio, Vandžiogalos ir Vilkijos seniūnijos, Babtų seniūnijos dalis į rytus nuo kelio A1, Užliedžių seniūnijos dalis į rytus nuo kelio A1 ir Vilkijos apylinkių seniūnijos dalis į vakarus nuo kelio Nr. 1907,

| — | Kelmės rajono savivaldybė, Kėdainių rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kelmės rajono savivaldybė, Kėdainių rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Kupiškio rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kupiškio rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Lazdijų rajono savivaldybė: Būdviečio, Kapčiamieščio, Kučiūnų ir Noragėlių seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Lazdijų rajono savivaldybė: Būdviečio, Kapčiamieščio, Kučiūnų ir Noragėlių seniūnijos,

| — | Marijampolės savivaldybė: Degučių, Mokolų ir Narto seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Marijampolės savivaldybė: Degučių, Mokolų ir Narto seniūnijos,

| — | Mažeikių rajono savivaldybė: Šerkšnėnų, Sedos ir Židikų seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Mažeikių rajono savivaldybė: Šerkšnėnų, Sedos ir Židikų seniūnijos,

| — | Molėtų rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Molėtų rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Pagėgių savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Pagėgių savivaldybė,

| — | Pakruojo rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Pakruojo rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Panevėžio rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Panevėžio rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Panevėžio miesto savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Panevėžio miesto savivaldybė,

| — | Pasvalio rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Pasvalio rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Radviliškio rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Radviliškio rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Rietavo savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rietavo savivaldybė,

| — | Prienų rajono savivaldybė: Stakliškių ir Veiverių seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Prienų rajono savivaldybė: Stakliškių ir Veiverių seniūnijos,

| — | Plungės rajono savivaldybė: Žlibinų ir Stalgėnų seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Plungės rajono savivaldybė: Žlibinų ir Stalgėnų seniūnijos,

| — | Raseinių rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Raseinių rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Rokiškio rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Rokiškio rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Šakių rajono savivaldybė: Barzdų, Griškabūdžio, Kidulių, Kudirkos Naumiesčio, Lekėčių, Sintautų, Slavikų. Sudargo, Žvirgždaičių seniūnijos ir Kriūkų seniūnijos dalis į rytus nuo kelio Nr. 3804, Lukšių seniūnijos dalis į rytus nuo kelio Nr. 3804, Šakių seniūnijos dalis į pietus nuo kelio Nr. 140 ir į pietvakarius nuo kelio Nr. 137, |
| --- | --- |

—

Šakių rajono savivaldybė: Barzdų, Griškabūdžio, Kidulių, Kudirkos Naumiesčio, Lekėčių, Sintautų, Slavikų. Sudargo, Žvirgždaičių seniūnijos ir Kriūkų seniūnijos dalis į rytus nuo kelio Nr. 3804, Lukšių seniūnijos dalis į rytus nuo kelio Nr. 3804, Šakių seniūnijos dalis į pietus nuo kelio Nr. 140 ir į pietvakarius nuo kelio Nr. 137,

| — | Šalčininkų rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Šalčininkų rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Šiaulių miesto savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Šiaulių miesto savivaldybė,

| — | Šiaulių rajono savivaldybė: Šiaulių kaimiškoji seniūnija, |
| --- | --- |

—

Šiaulių rajono savivaldybė: Šiaulių kaimiškoji seniūnija,

| — | Šilutės rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Šilutės rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Širvintų rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Širvintų rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Šilalės rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Šilalės rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Švenčionių rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Švenčionių rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Tauragės rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Tauragės rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Telšių rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Telšių rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Trakų rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Trakų rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Ukmergės rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Ukmergės rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Utenos rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Utenos rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Varėnos rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Varėnos rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Vilniaus miesto savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Vilniaus miesto savivaldybė,

| — | Vilniaus rajono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Vilniaus rajono savivaldybė,

| — | Vilkaviškio rajono savivaldybė: Bartninkų, Gražiškių, Keturvalakių, Kybartų, Klausučių, Pajevonio, Šeimenos, Vilkaviškio miesto, Virbalio, Vištyčio seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Vilkaviškio rajono savivaldybė: Bartninkų, Gražiškių, Keturvalakių, Kybartų, Klausučių, Pajevonio, Šeimenos, Vilkaviškio miesto, Virbalio, Vištyčio seniūnijos,

| — | Visagino savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Visagino savivaldybė,

| — | Zarasų rajono savivaldybė. |
| --- | --- |

—

Zarasų rajono savivaldybė.

7.   Poland

The following areas in Poland:

| w województwie warmińsko-mazurskim:





  gminy Kalinowo, Prostki i gmina wiejska Ełk w powiecie ełckim, |
| --- |

w województwie warmińsko-mazurskim:

gminy Kalinowo, Prostki i gmina wiejska Ełk w powiecie ełckim,

| gminy Elbląg, Gronowo Elbląskie, Milejewo, Młynary, Markusy, Rychliki i Tolkmicko w powiecie elbląskim, |
| --- |

gminy Elbląg, Gronowo Elbląskie, Milejewo, Młynary, Markusy, Rychliki i Tolkmicko w powiecie elbląskim,

| powiat miejski Elbląg, |
| --- |

powiat miejski Elbląg,

| powiat gołdapski, |
| --- |

powiat gołdapski,

| gmina Wieliczki w powiecie oleckim, |
| --- |

gmina Wieliczki w powiecie oleckim,

| powiat piski, |
| --- |

powiat piski,

| gmina Górowo Iławeckie z miastem Górowo Iławeckie w powiecie bartoszyckim, |
| --- |

gmina Górowo Iławeckie z miastem Górowo Iławeckie w powiecie bartoszyckim,

| gminy Biskupiec, Świątki i część gminy Barczewo położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez linię kolejową w powiecie olsztyńskim, |
| --- |

gminy Biskupiec, Świątki i część gminy Barczewo położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez linię kolejową w powiecie olsztyńskim,

| gmina Miłakowo, część gminy Małdyty położona na południowy – zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez linię kolejową biegnącą od Olsztyna do Elbląga i część gminy Morąg położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez linię kolejową biegnącą od Olsztyna do Elbląga w powiecie ostródzkim, |
| --- |

gmina Miłakowo, część gminy Małdyty położona na południowy – zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez linię kolejową biegnącą od Olsztyna do Elbląga i część gminy Morąg położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez linię kolejową biegnącą od Olsztyna do Elbląga w powiecie ostródzkim,

| część gminy Ryn położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez linię kolejową łączącą miejscowości Giżycko i Kętrzyn w powiecie giżyckim, |
| --- |

część gminy Ryn położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez linię kolejową łączącą miejscowości Giżycko i Kętrzyn w powiecie giżyckim,

| gminy Braniewo i miasto Braniewo, Frombork, Lelkowo, Pieniężno, Płoskinia oraz część gminy Wilczęta położona na pólnoc od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 509 w powiecie braniewskim, |
| --- |

gminy Braniewo i miasto Braniewo, Frombork, Lelkowo, Pieniężno, Płoskinia oraz część gminy Wilczęta położona na pólnoc od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 509 w powiecie braniewskim,

| gmina Reszel, część gminy Kętrzyn położona na południe od linii kolejowej łączącej miejscowości Giżycko i Kętrzyn biegnącej do granicy miasta Kętrzyn, na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 591 biegnącą od miasta Kętrzyn do północnej granicy gminy oraz na zachód i na południe od zachodniej i południowej granicy miasta Kętrzyn, miasto Kętrzyn i część gminy Korsze położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę biegnącą od wschodniej granicy łączącą miejscowości Krelikiejmy i Sątoczno i na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę łączącą miejscowości Sątoczno, Sajna Wielka biegnącą do skrzyżowania z drogą nr 590 w miejscowości Glitajny, a następnie na wschód od drogi nr 590 do skrzyżowania z drogą nr 592 i na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 592 biegnącą od zachodniej granicy gminy do skrzyżowania z drogą nr 590 w powiecie kętrzyńskim, |
| --- |

gmina Reszel, część gminy Kętrzyn położona na południe od linii kolejowej łączącej miejscowości Giżycko i Kętrzyn biegnącej do granicy miasta Kętrzyn, na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 591 biegnącą od miasta Kętrzyn do północnej granicy gminy oraz na zachód i na południe od zachodniej i południowej granicy miasta Kętrzyn, miasto Kętrzyn i część gminy Korsze położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę biegnącą od wschodniej granicy łączącą miejscowości Krelikiejmy i Sątoczno i na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę łączącą miejscowości Sątoczno, Sajna Wielka biegnącą do skrzyżowania z drogą nr 590 w miejscowości Glitajny, a następnie na wschód od drogi nr 590 do skrzyżowania z drogą nr 592 i na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 592 biegnącą od zachodniej granicy gminy do skrzyżowania z drogą nr 590 w powiecie kętrzyńskim,

| gminy Lubomino i Orneta w powiecie lidzbarskim, |
| --- |

gminy Lubomino i Orneta w powiecie lidzbarskim,

| powiat mrągowski, |
| --- |

powiat mrągowski,

| gmina Zalewo w powiecie iławskim, |
| --- |

gmina Zalewo w powiecie iławskim,

| w województwie podlaskim:





  powiat grajewski, |
| --- |

w województwie podlaskim:

powiat grajewski,

| powiat moniecki, |
| --- |

powiat moniecki,

| powiat sejneński, |
| --- |

powiat sejneński,

| gminy Łomża, Piątnica, Jedwabne, Przytuły i Wiznaw powiecie łomżyńskim, |
| --- |

gminy Łomża, Piątnica, Jedwabne, Przytuły i Wiznaw powiecie łomżyńskim,

| powiat miejski Łomża, |
| --- |

powiat miejski Łomża,

| gminy Dziadkowice, Grodzisk, Mielnik, Nurzec-Stacja i Siemiatycze z miastem Siemiatycze w powiecie siemiatyckim, |
| --- |

gminy Dziadkowice, Grodzisk, Mielnik, Nurzec-Stacja i Siemiatycze z miastem Siemiatycze w powiecie siemiatyckim,

| gminy Białowieża, Czyże, Narew, Narewka, Hajnówka z miastem Hajnówka i część gminy Dubicze Cerkiewne położona na północny wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 1654B w powiecie hajnowskim, |
| --- |

gminy Białowieża, Czyże, Narew, Narewka, Hajnówka z miastem Hajnówka i część gminy Dubicze Cerkiewne położona na północny wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 1654B w powiecie hajnowskim,

| gminy Klukowo, Kobylin-Borzymy i Sokoły w powiecie wysokomazowieckim, |
| --- |

gminy Klukowo, Kobylin-Borzymy i Sokoły w powiecie wysokomazowieckim,

| powiat kolneński z miastem Kolno, |
| --- |

powiat kolneński z miastem Kolno,

| gminy Czarna Białostocka, Dobrzyniewo Duże, Gródek, Juchnowiec Kościelny, Łapy, Michałowo, Supraśl, Suraż, Turośń Kościelna, Tykocin, Wasilków, Zabłudów, Zawady i Choroszcz w powiecie białostockim, |
| --- |

gminy Czarna Białostocka, Dobrzyniewo Duże, Gródek, Juchnowiec Kościelny, Łapy, Michałowo, Supraśl, Suraż, Turośń Kościelna, Tykocin, Wasilków, Zabłudów, Zawady i Choroszcz w powiecie białostockim,

| miasto Bielsk Podlaski, część gminy Bielsk Podlaski położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 19 biegnącą od południowo-zachodniej granicy gminy do granicy miasta Bielsk Podlaski, na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 689 biegnącą od wschodniej granicy gminy do wschodniej granicy miasta Bielsk Podlaski oraz na północ i północny zachód od granicy miasta Bielsk Podlaski, część gminy Boćki położona na zachód od linii od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 19 i część gminy Brańsk położona na południe od linii od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 66 biegnącą od wschodniej granicy gminy do granicy miasta Brańsk w powiecie bielskim, |
| --- |

miasto Bielsk Podlaski, część gminy Bielsk Podlaski położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 19 biegnącą od południowo-zachodniej granicy gminy do granicy miasta Bielsk Podlaski, na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 689 biegnącą od wschodniej granicy gminy do wschodniej granicy miasta Bielsk Podlaski oraz na północ i północny zachód od granicy miasta Bielsk Podlaski, część gminy Boćki położona na zachód od linii od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 19 i część gminy Brańsk położona na południe od linii od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 66 biegnącą od wschodniej granicy gminy do granicy miasta Brańsk w powiecie bielskim,

| powiat suwalski, |
| --- |

powiat suwalski,

| powiat miejski Suwałki, |
| --- |

powiat miejski Suwałki,

| powiat augustowski, |
| --- |

powiat augustowski,

| powiat sokólski, |
| --- |

powiat sokólski,

| powiat miejski Białystok, |
| --- |

powiat miejski Białystok,

| w województwie mazowieckim:





  powiat siedlecki, |
| --- |

w województwie mazowieckim:

powiat siedlecki,

| powiat miejski Siedlce, |
| --- |

powiat miejski Siedlce,

| gminy Bielany, Ceranów, Kosów Lacki, Repki i gmina wiejska Sokołów Podlaski w powiecie sokołowskim, |
| --- |

gminy Bielany, Ceranów, Kosów Lacki, Repki i gmina wiejska Sokołów Podlaski w powiecie sokołowskim,

| powiat węgrowski, |
| --- |

powiat węgrowski,

| powiat łosicki, |
| --- |

powiat łosicki,

| gminy Grudusk, Opinogóra Górna, Gołymin-Ośrodek i część gminy Glinojeck położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 7 w powiecie ciechanowskim, |
| --- |

gminy Grudusk, Opinogóra Górna, Gołymin-Ośrodek i część gminy Glinojeck położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 7 w powiecie ciechanowskim,

| powiat sochaczewski, |
| --- |

powiat sochaczewski,

| gminy Policzna, Przyłęk, Tczów i Zwoleń w powiecie zwoleńskim, |
| --- |

gminy Policzna, Przyłęk, Tczów i Zwoleń w powiecie zwoleńskim,

| gminy Garbatka – Letnisko, Gniewoszów i Sieciechów w powiecie kozienickim, |
| --- |

gminy Garbatka – Letnisko, Gniewoszów i Sieciechów w powiecie kozienickim,

| gmina Solec nad Wisłą w powiecie lipskim, |
| --- |

gmina Solec nad Wisłą w powiecie lipskim,

| gminy Gózd, Jastrzębia, Jedlnia Letnisko i Pionki z miastem Pionki w powiecie radomskim, |
| --- |

gminy Gózd, Jastrzębia, Jedlnia Letnisko i Pionki z miastem Pionki w powiecie radomskim,

| gminy Bodzanów, Bulkowo, Staroźreby i Słubice w powiecie płockim, |
| --- |

gminy Bodzanów, Bulkowo, Staroźreby i Słubice w powiecie płockim,

| powiat nowodworski, |
| --- |

powiat nowodworski,

| powiat płoński, |
| --- |

powiat płoński,

| gminy Pokrzywnica, Świercze i część gminy Winnica położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę łączącą miejscowości Bielany, Winnica i Pokrzywnica w powiecie pułtuskim, |
| --- |

gminy Pokrzywnica, Świercze i część gminy Winnica położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę łączącą miejscowości Bielany, Winnica i Pokrzywnica w powiecie pułtuskim,

| powiat wołomiński, |
| --- |

powiat wołomiński,

| część gminy Somianka położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 62 w powiecie wyszkowskim, |
| --- |

część gminy Somianka położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 62 w powiecie wyszkowskim,

| gminy Borowie, Garwolin z miastem Garwolin, Górzno, Miastków Kościelny, Parysów, Pilawa, Trojanów, Żelechów, część gminy Wilga położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez rzekę Wilga biegnącą od wschodniej granicy gminy do ujścia do rzeki Wisły w powiecie garwolińskim, |
| --- |

gminy Borowie, Garwolin z miastem Garwolin, Górzno, Miastków Kościelny, Parysów, Pilawa, Trojanów, Żelechów, część gminy Wilga położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez rzekę Wilga biegnącą od wschodniej granicy gminy do ujścia do rzeki Wisły w powiecie garwolińskim,

| gmina Boguty – Pianki w powiecie ostrowskim, |
| --- |

gmina Boguty – Pianki w powiecie ostrowskim,

| gminy Stupsk, Wiśniewo i część gminy Strzegowo położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 7 w powiecie mławskim, |
| --- |

gminy Stupsk, Wiśniewo i część gminy Strzegowo położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 7 w powiecie mławskim,

| powiat otwocki, |
| --- |

powiat otwocki,

| powiat warszawski zachodni, |
| --- |

powiat warszawski zachodni,

| powiat legionowski, |
| --- |

powiat legionowski,

| powiat piaseczyński, |
| --- |

powiat piaseczyński,

| powiat pruszkowski, |
| --- |

powiat pruszkowski,

| gminy Belsk Duży, Goszczyn, Chynów, Grójec, Jasieniec, Pniewy i Warka w powiecie grójeckim, |
| --- |

gminy Belsk Duży, Goszczyn, Chynów, Grójec, Jasieniec, Pniewy i Warka w powiecie grójeckim,

| powiat grodziski, |
| --- |

powiat grodziski,

| gminy Mszczonów i Radziejowice w powiecie żyrardowskim, |
| --- |

gminy Mszczonów i Radziejowice w powiecie żyrardowskim,

| gminy Białobrzegi i Promna w powiecie białobrzeskim, |
| --- |

gminy Białobrzegi i Promna w powiecie białobrzeskim,

| powiat miejski Warszawa, |
| --- |

powiat miejski Warszawa,

| w województwie lubelskim:





  powiat bialski, |
| --- |

w województwie lubelskim:

powiat bialski,

| powiat miejski Biała Podlaska, |
| --- |

powiat miejski Biała Podlaska,

| gminy Aleksandrów, Biłgoraj z miastem Biłgoraj, Biszcza, Józefów, Księżpol, Łukowa, Obsza i Tarnogród część gminy Frampol położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 74, część gminy Goraj położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 835, część gminy Tereszpol położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 858, część gminy Turobin położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 835 w powiecie biłgorajskim, |
| --- |

gminy Aleksandrów, Biłgoraj z miastem Biłgoraj, Biszcza, Józefów, Księżpol, Łukowa, Obsza i Tarnogród część gminy Frampol położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 74, część gminy Goraj położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 835, część gminy Tereszpol położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 858, część gminy Turobin położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 835 w powiecie biłgorajskim,

| gminy Chrzanów i Dzwola w powiecie janowskim, |
| --- |

gminy Chrzanów i Dzwola w powiecie janowskim,

| powiat puławski, |
| --- |

powiat puławski,

| powiat rycki, |
| --- |

powiat rycki,

| gminy Stoczek Łukowski z miastem Stoczek Łukowski, Wola Mysłowska, Trzebieszów, Stanin, gmina wiejska Łuków i miasto Łuków w powiecie łukowskim, |
| --- |

gminy Stoczek Łukowski z miastem Stoczek Łukowski, Wola Mysłowska, Trzebieszów, Stanin, gmina wiejska Łuków i miasto Łuków w powiecie łukowskim,

| gminy Bychawa, Jabłonna, Krzczonów, Garbów Strzyżewice, Wysokie i Zakrzew w powiecie lubelskim, |
| --- |

gminy Bychawa, Jabłonna, Krzczonów, Garbów Strzyżewice, Wysokie i Zakrzew w powiecie lubelskim,

| gminy Rybczewice i Piaski w powiecie świdnickim, |
| --- |

gminy Rybczewice i Piaski w powiecie świdnickim,

| gmina Fajsławice, część gminy Żółkiewka położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 842 i część gminy Łopiennik Górny położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 17 w powiecie krasnostawskim, |
| --- |

gmina Fajsławice, część gminy Żółkiewka położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 842 i część gminy Łopiennik Górny położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 17 w powiecie krasnostawskim,

| powiat hrubieszowski, |
| --- |

powiat hrubieszowski,

| gminy Krynice, Rachanie, Tarnawatka, Łaszczów, Telatyn, Tyszowce i Ulhówek w powiecie tomaszowskim, |
| --- |

gminy Krynice, Rachanie, Tarnawatka, Łaszczów, Telatyn, Tyszowce i Ulhówek w powiecie tomaszowskim,

| część gminy Wojsławice położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę biegnącą od północnej granicy gminy przez miejscowość Wojsławice do południowej granicy gminy w powiecie chełmskim, |
| --- |

część gminy Wojsławice położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę biegnącą od północnej granicy gminy przez miejscowość Wojsławice do południowej granicy gminy w powiecie chełmskim,

| gmina Adamów, Miączyn, Sitno, Komarów-Osada, Krasnobród, Łabunie, Zamość, Grabowiec, część gminy Zwierzyniec położona na południowy-wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 858 i część gminy Skierbieszów położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 843 w powiecie zamojskim, |
| --- |

gmina Adamów, Miączyn, Sitno, Komarów-Osada, Krasnobród, Łabunie, Zamość, Grabowiec, część gminy Zwierzyniec położona na południowy-wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 858 i część gminy Skierbieszów położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 843 w powiecie zamojskim,

| powiat miejski Zamość, |
| --- |

powiat miejski Zamość,

| gminy Annopol, Dzierzkowice, Gościeradów i część gminy Urzędów położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 833 w powiecie kraśnickim, |
| --- |

gminy Annopol, Dzierzkowice, Gościeradów i część gminy Urzędów położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 833 w powiecie kraśnickim,

| powiat opolski, |
| --- |

powiat opolski,

| w województwie podkarpackim:





  gminy Radomyśl nad Sanem i Zaklików w powiecie stalowowolskim, |
| --- |

w województwie podkarpackim:

gminy Radomyśl nad Sanem i Zaklików w powiecie stalowowolskim,

| gminy Horyniec-Zdrój, Cieszanów, Oleszyce i Stary Dzików w powiecie lubaczowskim, |
| --- |

gminy Horyniec-Zdrój, Cieszanów, Oleszyce i Stary Dzików w powiecie lubaczowskim,

| gmina Adamówka w powiecie przeworskim, |
| --- |

gmina Adamówka w powiecie przeworskim,

| w województwie pomorskim:





  gminy Dzierzgoń i Stary Dzierzgoń w powiecie sztumskim, |
| --- |

w województwie pomorskim:

gminy Dzierzgoń i Stary Dzierzgoń w powiecie sztumskim,

| gmina Stare Pole w powiecie malborskim, |
| --- |

gmina Stare Pole w powiecie malborskim,

| w województwie świętokrzyskim:





  gmina Tarłów i część gminy Ożarów polożona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 74 w powiecie opatowskim. |
| --- |

w województwie świętokrzyskim:

gmina Tarłów i część gminy Ożarów polożona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 74 w powiecie opatowskim.

8.   Romania

The following areas in Romania:

| — | Restul județului Maramureș care nu a fost inclus în Partea III cu următoarele comune:






  — | Comuna Vișeu de Sus, |
| --- | --- | --- |

—

Restul județului Maramureș care nu a fost inclus în Partea III cu următoarele comune:

—

Comuna Vișeu de Sus,

| — | Comuna Moisei, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Moisei,

| — | Comuna Borșa, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Borșa,

| — | Comuna Oarța de Jos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Oarța de Jos,

| — | Comuna Suciu de Sus, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Suciu de Sus,

| — | Comuna Coroieni, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Coroieni,

| — | Comuna Târgu Lăpuș, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Târgu Lăpuș,

| — | Comuna Vima Mică, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Vima Mică,

| — | Comuna Boiu Mare, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Boiu Mare,

| — | Comuna Valea Chioarului, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Valea Chioarului,

| — | Comuna Ulmeni, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Ulmeni,

| — | Comuna Băsești, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Băsești,

| — | Comuna Baia Mare, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Baia Mare,

| — | Comuna Tăuții Magherăuș, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Tăuții Magherăuș,

| — | Comuna Cicărlău, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Cicărlău,

| — | Comuna Seini, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Seini,

| — | Comuna Ardusat, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Ardusat,

| — | Comuna Farcasa, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Farcasa,

| — | Comuna Salsig, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Salsig,

| — | Comuna Asuaju de Sus, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Asuaju de Sus,

| — | Comuna Băița de sub Codru, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Băița de sub Codru,

| — | Comuna Bicaz, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Bicaz,

| — | Comuna Grosi, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Grosi,

| — | Comuna Recea, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Recea,

| — | Comuna Baia Sprie, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Baia Sprie,

| — | Comuna Sisesti, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Sisesti,

| — | Comuna Cernesti, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Cernesti,

| — | Copalnic Mănăstur, |
| --- | --- |

—

Copalnic Mănăstur,

| — | Comuna Dumbrăvița, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Dumbrăvița,

| — | Comuna Cupseni, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Cupseni,

| — | Comuna Șomcuța Mare, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Șomcuța Mare,

| — | Comuna Sacaleșeni, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Sacaleșeni,

| — | Comuna Remetea Chioarului, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Remetea Chioarului,

| — | Comuna Mireșu Mare, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Mireșu Mare,

| — | Comuna Ariniș, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Ariniș,

| — | Județul Bistrița-Năsăud. |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Bistrița-Năsăud.

PART III

1.   Bulgaria

The following areas in Bulgaria:

| — | the whole region of Kardzhali, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Kardzhali,

| — | the whole region of Blagoevgrad, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Blagoevgrad,

| — | the whole region of Montana, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Montana,

| — | the whole region of Ruse, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Ruse,

| — | the whole region of Razgrad, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Razgrad,

| — | the whole region of Silistra, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Silistra,

| — | the whole region of Pleven, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Pleven,

| — | the whole region of Vratza, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Vratza,

| — | the whole region of Vidin, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Vidin,

| — | the whole region of Targovishte, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Targovishte,

| — | the whole region of Lovech, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Lovech,

| — | the whole region of Sofia city, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Sofia city,

| — | the whole region of Sofia Province, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole region of Sofia Province,

| — | in the region of Shumen:






  — | in the municipality of Shumen:






  — | Salmanovo, |
| --- | --- | --- | --- |

—

in the region of Shumen:

—

in the municipality of Shumen:

—

Salmanovo,

| — | Radko Dimitrivo, |
| --- | --- |

—

Radko Dimitrivo,

| — | Vetrishte, |
| --- | --- |

—

Vetrishte,

| — | Kostena reka, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kostena reka,

| — | Vehtovo, |
| --- | --- |

—

Vehtovo,

| — | Ivanski, |
| --- | --- |

—

Ivanski,

| — | Kladenets, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kladenets,

| — | Drumevo, |
| --- | --- |

—

Drumevo,

| — | the whole municipality of Smyadovo, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole municipality of Smyadovo,

| — | the whole municipality of Veliki Preslav, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole municipality of Veliki Preslav,

| — | the whole municipality of Varbitsa, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole municipality of Varbitsa,

| — | in the region of Varna:






  — | the whole municipality of Dalgopol, |
| --- | --- | --- |

—

in the region of Varna:

—

the whole municipality of Dalgopol,

| — | the whole municipality of Provadiya, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole municipality of Provadiya,

| — | in the region of Veliko Tarnovo:






  — | the whole municipality of Svishtov, |
| --- | --- | --- |

—

in the region of Veliko Tarnovo:

—

the whole municipality of Svishtov,

| — | the whole municipality of Pavlikeni, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole municipality of Pavlikeni,

| — | the whole municipality of Polski Trambesh, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole municipality of Polski Trambesh,

| — | the whole municipality of Strajitsa, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole municipality of Strajitsa,

| — | in Burgas region:






  — | the whole municipality of Burgas, |
| --- | --- | --- |

—

in Burgas region:

—

the whole municipality of Burgas,

| — | the whole municipality of Kameno, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole municipality of Kameno,

| — | the whole municipality of Malko Tarnovo, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole municipality of Malko Tarnovo,

| — | the whole municipality of Primorsko, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole municipality of Primorsko,

| — | the whole municipality of Sozopol, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole municipality of Sozopol,

| — | the whole municipality of Sredets, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole municipality of Sredets,

| — | the whole municipality of Tsarevo, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole municipality of Tsarevo,

| — | the whole municipality of Sungurlare, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole municipality of Sungurlare,

| — | the whole municipality of Ruen, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole municipality of Ruen,

| — | the whole municipality of Aytos. |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole municipality of Aytos.

2.   Latvia

The following areas in Latvia:

| — | Aizputes novada Aizputes pagasts, Cīravas pagasta daļa uz dienvidiem no autoceļa 1192, Kazdangas pagasts, Kalvenes pagasta daļa uz ziemeļiem no autoceļa A9, Lažas pagasta dienvidaustrumu daļa un pagasta daļa uz dienvidaustrumiem no autoceļa 1199 un uz dienvidiem no Padures autoceļa, Aizputes pilsēta, |
| --- | --- |

—

Aizputes novada Aizputes pagasts, Cīravas pagasta daļa uz dienvidiem no autoceļa 1192, Kazdangas pagasts, Kalvenes pagasta daļa uz ziemeļiem no autoceļa A9, Lažas pagasta dienvidaustrumu daļa un pagasta daļa uz dienvidaustrumiem no autoceļa 1199 un uz dienvidiem no Padures autoceļa, Aizputes pilsēta,

| — | Durbes novada Vecpils pagasts, Durbes pagasta daļa uz ziemeļiem no dzelzceļa līnijas Jelgava-Liepāja, Dunalkas pagasta daļa uz austrumiem no autoceļiem P112, 1193 un 1192, Durbes pilsēta. |
| --- | --- |

—

Durbes novada Vecpils pagasts, Durbes pagasta daļa uz ziemeļiem no dzelzceļa līnijas Jelgava-Liepāja, Dunalkas pagasta daļa uz austrumiem no autoceļiem P112, 1193 un 1192, Durbes pilsēta.

3.   Lithuania

The following areas in Lithuania:

| — | Akmenės rajono savivaldybė: Akmenės, Kruopių, Naujosios Akmenės kaimiškoji ir Naujosios Akmenės miesto seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Akmenės rajono savivaldybė: Akmenės, Kruopių, Naujosios Akmenės kaimiškoji ir Naujosios Akmenės miesto seniūnijos,

| — | Alytaus rajono savivaldybė: Simno, Krokialaukio ir Miroslavo seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Alytaus rajono savivaldybė: Simno, Krokialaukio ir Miroslavo seniūnijos,

| — | Birštono savivaldybė, |
| --- | --- |

—

Birštono savivaldybė,

| — | Joniškio rajono savivaldybė: Gaižaičių, Gataučių, Joniškio, Rudiškių, Skaistgirio, Žagarės seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Joniškio rajono savivaldybė: Gaižaičių, Gataučių, Joniškio, Rudiškių, Skaistgirio, Žagarės seniūnijos,

| — | Kalvarijos savivaldybė: Kalvarijos seniūnijos dalis į šiaurę nuo kelio Nr. 131 ir į šiaurę nuo kelio Nr. 200, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kalvarijos savivaldybė: Kalvarijos seniūnijos dalis į šiaurę nuo kelio Nr. 131 ir į šiaurę nuo kelio Nr. 200,

| — | Kauno rajono savivaldybė: Akademijos, Alšėnų, Batniavos, Čekiškės, Ežerėlio, Kačerginės, Kulautuvos, Raudondvario, Ringaudų ir Zapyškio seniūnijos, Babtų seniūnijos dalis į vakarus nuo kelio A1, Užliedžių seniūnijos dalis į vakarus nuo kelio A1 ir Vilkijos apylinkių seniūnijos dalis į rytus nuo kelio Nr. 1907, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kauno rajono savivaldybė: Akademijos, Alšėnų, Batniavos, Čekiškės, Ežerėlio, Kačerginės, Kulautuvos, Raudondvario, Ringaudų ir Zapyškio seniūnijos, Babtų seniūnijos dalis į vakarus nuo kelio A1, Užliedžių seniūnijos dalis į vakarus nuo kelio A1 ir Vilkijos apylinkių seniūnijos dalis į rytus nuo kelio Nr. 1907,

| — | Kazlų Rudos savivaldybė: Antanavo, Kazlų Rudos, Jankų ir Plutiškių seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Kazlų Rudos savivaldybė: Antanavo, Kazlų Rudos, Jankų ir Plutiškių seniūnijos,

| — | Lazdijų rajono savivaldybė: Krosnos, Lazdijų miesto, Lazdijų, Seirijų, Šeštokų, Šventežerio ir Veisiejų seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Lazdijų rajono savivaldybė: Krosnos, Lazdijų miesto, Lazdijų, Seirijų, Šeštokų, Šventežerio ir Veisiejų seniūnijos,

| — | Marijampolės savivaldybė: Gudelių, Igliaukos, Liudvinavo, Marijampolės, Sasnavos ir Šunskų seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Marijampolės savivaldybė: Gudelių, Igliaukos, Liudvinavo, Marijampolės, Sasnavos ir Šunskų seniūnijos,

| — | Mažeikių rajono savivaldybės: Laižuvos, Mažeikių apylinkės, Mažeikių, Reivyčių, Tirkšlių ir Viekšnių seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Mažeikių rajono savivaldybės: Laižuvos, Mažeikių apylinkės, Mažeikių, Reivyčių, Tirkšlių ir Viekšnių seniūnijos,

| — | Prienų rajono savivaldybė: Ašmintos, Balbieriškio, Išlaužo, Jiezno, Naujosios Ūtos, Pakuonio, Prienų ir Šilavotos seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Prienų rajono savivaldybė: Ašmintos, Balbieriškio, Išlaužo, Jiezno, Naujosios Ūtos, Pakuonio, Prienų ir Šilavotos seniūnijos,

| — | Šakių rajono savivaldybė: Gelgaudiškio ir Plokščių seniūnijos ir Kriūkų seniūnijos dalis į vakarus nuo kelio Nr. 3804, Lukšių seniūnijos dalis į vakarus nuo kelio Nr. 3804, Šakių seniūnijos dalis į šiaurę nuo kelio Nr. 140 ir į šiaurės rytus nuo kelio Nr. 137, |
| --- | --- |

—

Šakių rajono savivaldybė: Gelgaudiškio ir Plokščių seniūnijos ir Kriūkų seniūnijos dalis į vakarus nuo kelio Nr. 3804, Lukšių seniūnijos dalis į vakarus nuo kelio Nr. 3804, Šakių seniūnijos dalis į šiaurę nuo kelio Nr. 140 ir į šiaurės rytus nuo kelio Nr. 137,

| — | Šiaulių rajono savivaldybės: Bubių, Ginkūnų, Gruzdžių, Kairių, Kuršėnų kaimiškoji, Kuršėnų miesto, Kužių, Meškuičių, Raudėnų ir Šakynos seniūnijos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Šiaulių rajono savivaldybės: Bubių, Ginkūnų, Gruzdžių, Kairių, Kuršėnų kaimiškoji, Kuršėnų miesto, Kužių, Meškuičių, Raudėnų ir Šakynos seniūnijos,

| — | Šakių rajono savivaldybė: Gelgaudiškio ir Plokščių seniūnijos ir Kriūkų seniūnijos dalis į vakarus nuo kelio Nr. 3804, Lukšių seniūnijos dalis į vakarus nuo kelio Nr. 3804, Šakių seniūnijos dalis į šiaurę nuo kelio Nr. 140 ir į šiaurės rytus nuo kelio Nr. 137, |
| --- | --- |

—

Šakių rajono savivaldybė: Gelgaudiškio ir Plokščių seniūnijos ir Kriūkų seniūnijos dalis į vakarus nuo kelio Nr. 3804, Lukšių seniūnijos dalis į vakarus nuo kelio Nr. 3804, Šakių seniūnijos dalis į šiaurę nuo kelio Nr. 140 ir į šiaurės rytus nuo kelio Nr. 137,

| — | Vilkaviškio rajono savivaldybės: Gižų ir Pilviškių seniūnijos. |
| --- | --- |

—

Vilkaviškio rajono savivaldybės: Gižų ir Pilviškių seniūnijos.

4.   Poland

The following areas in Poland:

| w województwie warmińsko-mazurskim:





  Gminy Bisztynek, Sępopol i Bartoszyce z miastem Bartoszyce w powiecie bartoszyckim, |
| --- |

w województwie warmińsko-mazurskim:

Gminy Bisztynek, Sępopol i Bartoszyce z miastem Bartoszyce w powiecie bartoszyckim,

| gminy Kiwity i Lidzbark Warmiński z miastem Lidzbark Warmiński w powiecie lidzbarskim, |
| --- |

gminy Kiwity i Lidzbark Warmiński z miastem Lidzbark Warmiński w powiecie lidzbarskim,

| gminy Srokowo, Barciany, część gminy Kętrzyn położona na północ od linii kolejowej łączącej miejscowości Giżycko i Kętrzyn biegnącej do granicy miasta Kętrzyn oraz na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 591 biegnącą od miasta Kętrzyn do północnej granicy gminy i część gminy Korsze położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę biegnącą od wschodniej granicy łączącą miejscowości Krelikiejmy i Sątoczno i na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę łączącą miejscowości Sątoczno, Sajna Wielka biegnącą do skrzyżowania z drogą nr 590 w miejscowości Glitajny, a następnie na zachód od drogi nr 590 do skrzyżowania z drogą nr 592 i na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 592 biegnącą od zachodniej granicy gminy do skrzyżowania z drogą nr 590 w powiecie kętrzyńskim, |
| --- |

gminy Srokowo, Barciany, część gminy Kętrzyn położona na północ od linii kolejowej łączącej miejscowości Giżycko i Kętrzyn biegnącej do granicy miasta Kętrzyn oraz na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 591 biegnącą od miasta Kętrzyn do północnej granicy gminy i część gminy Korsze położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę biegnącą od wschodniej granicy łączącą miejscowości Krelikiejmy i Sątoczno i na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę łączącą miejscowości Sątoczno, Sajna Wielka biegnącą do skrzyżowania z drogą nr 590 w miejscowości Glitajny, a następnie na zachód od drogi nr 590 do skrzyżowania z drogą nr 592 i na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 592 biegnącą od zachodniej granicy gminy do skrzyżowania z drogą nr 590 w powiecie kętrzyńskim,

| gmina Stare Juchy w powiecie ełckim, |
| --- |

gmina Stare Juchy w powiecie ełckim,

| część gminy Wilczęta położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 509 w powiecie braniewskim, |
| --- |

część gminy Wilczęta położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 509 w powiecie braniewskim,

| część gminy Morąg położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez linię kolejową biegnącą od Olsztyna do Elbląga, część gminy Małdyty położona na północny – wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez linię kolejową biegnącą od Olsztyna do Elbląga w powiecie ostródzkim, |
| --- |

część gminy Morąg położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez linię kolejową biegnącą od Olsztyna do Elbląga, część gminy Małdyty położona na północny – wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez linię kolejową biegnącą od Olsztyna do Elbląga w powiecie ostródzkim,

| gminy Godkowo i Pasłęk w powiecie elbląskim, |
| --- |

gminy Godkowo i Pasłęk w powiecie elbląskim,

| gminy Kowale Oleckie, Olecko i Świętajno w powiecie oleckim, |
| --- |

gminy Kowale Oleckie, Olecko i Świętajno w powiecie oleckim,

| powiat węgorzewski, |
| --- |

powiat węgorzewski,

| gminy Kruklanki, Wydminy, Miłki, Giżycko z miastem Giżycko i część gminy Ryn położona na północ od linii kolejowej łączącej miejscowości Giżycko i Kętrzyn w powiecie giżyckim, |
| --- |

gminy Kruklanki, Wydminy, Miłki, Giżycko z miastem Giżycko i część gminy Ryn położona na północ od linii kolejowej łączącej miejscowości Giżycko i Kętrzyn w powiecie giżyckim,

| gminy Jeziorany, Kolno, Dywity, Dobre Miasto i część gminy Barczewo położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez linię kolejową w powiecie olsztyńskim, |
| --- |

gminy Jeziorany, Kolno, Dywity, Dobre Miasto i część gminy Barczewo położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez linię kolejową w powiecie olsztyńskim,

| w województwie podlaskim:





  gmina Orla, część gminy Bielsk Podlaski położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 19 biegnącą od południowo-zachodniej granicy gminy do granicy miasta Bielsk Podlaski i na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 689 biegnącą od wschodniej granicy gminy do wschodniej granicy miasta Bielsk Podlaski i część gminy Boćki położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 19 w powiecie bielskim, |
| --- |

w województwie podlaskim:

gmina Orla, część gminy Bielsk Podlaski położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 19 biegnącą od południowo-zachodniej granicy gminy do granicy miasta Bielsk Podlaski i na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 689 biegnącą od wschodniej granicy gminy do wschodniej granicy miasta Bielsk Podlaski i część gminy Boćki położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 19 w powiecie bielskim,

| gminy Kleszczele, Czeremcha i część gminy Dubicze Cerkiewne położona na południowy zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 1654B w powiecie hajnowskim, |
| --- |

gminy Kleszczele, Czeremcha i część gminy Dubicze Cerkiewne położona na południowy zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 1654B w powiecie hajnowskim,

| gminy Perlejewo, Drohiczyn i Milejczyce w powiecie siemiatyckim, |
| --- |

gminy Perlejewo, Drohiczyn i Milejczyce w powiecie siemiatyckim,

| gmina Ciechanowiec w powiecie wysokomazowieckim, |
| --- |

gmina Ciechanowiec w powiecie wysokomazowieckim,

| w województwie mazowieckim:





  gminy Łaskarzew z miastem Łaskarzew, Maciejowice, Sobolew i część gminy Wilga położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez rzekę Wilga biegnącą od wschodniej granicy gminy do ujścia dorzeki Wisły w powiecie garwolińskim, |
| --- |

w województwie mazowieckim:

gminy Łaskarzew z miastem Łaskarzew, Maciejowice, Sobolew i część gminy Wilga położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez rzekę Wilga biegnącą od wschodniej granicy gminy do ujścia dorzeki Wisły w powiecie garwolińskim,

| powiat miński, |
| --- |

powiat miński,

| gminy Jabłonna Lacka, Sabnie i Sterdyń w powiecie sokołowskim, |
| --- |

gminy Jabłonna Lacka, Sabnie i Sterdyń w powiecie sokołowskim,

| gminy Ojrzeń, Sońsk, Regimin, Ciechanów z miastem Ciechanów i część gminy Glinojeck położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 7 w powiecie ciechanowskim, |
| --- |

gminy Ojrzeń, Sońsk, Regimin, Ciechanów z miastem Ciechanów i część gminy Glinojeck położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 7 w powiecie ciechanowskim,

| część gminy Strzegowo położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 7 w powiecie mławskim, |
| --- |

część gminy Strzegowo położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 7 w powiecie mławskim,

| gmina Nur w powiecie ostrowskim, |
| --- |

gmina Nur w powiecie ostrowskim,

| gminy Grabów nad Pilicą, Magnuszew, Głowaczów, Kozienice w powiecie kozienickim, |
| --- |

gminy Grabów nad Pilicą, Magnuszew, Głowaczów, Kozienice w powiecie kozienickim,

| gmina Stromiec w powiecie białobrzeskim, |
| --- |

gmina Stromiec w powiecie białobrzeskim,

| gminy Czerwińsk nad Wisłą i Naruszewo w powiecie płońskim, |
| --- |

gminy Czerwińsk nad Wisłą i Naruszewo w powiecie płońskim,

| gminy Wyszogród i Mała Wieś w powiecie płockim, |
| --- |

gminy Wyszogród i Mała Wieś w powiecie płockim,

| w województwie lubelskim:





  gminy Bełżec, Jarczów, Lubycza Królewska, Susiec, Tomaszów Lubelski i miasto Tomaszów Lubelski w powiecie tomaszowskim, |
| --- |

w województwie lubelskim:

gminy Bełżec, Jarczów, Lubycza Królewska, Susiec, Tomaszów Lubelski i miasto Tomaszów Lubelski w powiecie tomaszowskim,

| gminy Białopole, Dubienka, Chełm, Leśniowice, Wierzbica, Sawin, Ruda Huta, Dorohusk, Kamień, Rejowiec, Rejowiec Fabryczny z miastem Rejowiec Fabryczny, Siedliszcze, Żmudź i część gminy Wojsławice położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę biegnącą od północnej granicy gminy do miejscowości Wojsławice do południowej granicy gminy w powiecie chełmskim, |
| --- |

gminy Białopole, Dubienka, Chełm, Leśniowice, Wierzbica, Sawin, Ruda Huta, Dorohusk, Kamień, Rejowiec, Rejowiec Fabryczny z miastem Rejowiec Fabryczny, Siedliszcze, Żmudź i część gminy Wojsławice położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę biegnącą od północnej granicy gminy do miejscowości Wojsławice do południowej granicy gminy w powiecie chełmskim,

| powiat miejski Chełm, |
| --- |

powiat miejski Chełm,

| gminy Izbica, Gorzków, Rudnik, Kraśniczyn, Krasnystaw z miastem Krasnystaw, Siennica Różana i część gminy Łopiennik Górny położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 17, część gminy Żółkiewka położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 842 w powiecie krasnostawskim, |
| --- |

gminy Izbica, Gorzków, Rudnik, Kraśniczyn, Krasnystaw z miastem Krasnystaw, Siennica Różana i część gminy Łopiennik Górny położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 17, część gminy Żółkiewka położona na południe od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 842 w powiecie krasnostawskim,

| gmina Stary Zamość, Radecznica, Szczebrzeszyn, Sułów, Nielisz, część gminy Skierbieszów położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 843, część gminy Zwierzyniec położona na północny-zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez droge nr 858 powiecie zamojskim, |
| --- |

gmina Stary Zamość, Radecznica, Szczebrzeszyn, Sułów, Nielisz, część gminy Skierbieszów położona na zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 843, część gminy Zwierzyniec położona na północny-zachód od linii wyznaczonej przez droge nr 858 powiecie zamojskim,

| część gminy Frampol położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 74, część gminy Goraj położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 835, część gminy Tereszpol położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 858, część gminy Turobin położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 835 w powiecie biłgorajskim, |
| --- |

część gminy Frampol położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 74, część gminy Goraj położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 835, część gminy Tereszpol położona na północ od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 858, część gminy Turobin położona na wschód od linii wyznaczonej przez drogę nr 835 w powiecie biłgorajskim,

| gminy Hanna, Hańsk, Wola Uhruska, Urszulin, Stary Brus, Wyryki i gmina wiejska Włodawa w powiecie włodawskim, |
| --- |

gminy Hanna, Hańsk, Wola Uhruska, Urszulin, Stary Brus, Wyryki i gmina wiejska Włodawa w powiecie włodawskim,

| powiat łęczyński, |
| --- |

powiat łęczyński,

| gmina Trawniki w powiecie świdnickim, |
| --- |

gmina Trawniki w powiecie świdnickim,

| gminy Adamów, Krzywda, Serokomla, Wojcieszków w powiecie łukowskim, |
| --- |

gminy Adamów, Krzywda, Serokomla, Wojcieszków w powiecie łukowskim,

| powiat parczewski, |
| --- |

powiat parczewski,

| powiat radzyński, |
| --- |

powiat radzyński,

| powiat lubartowski, |
| --- |

powiat lubartowski,

| gminy Głusk, Jastków, Niemce i Wólka w powiecie lubelskim, |
| --- |

gminy Głusk, Jastków, Niemce i Wólka w powiecie lubelskim,

| gminy Mełgiew i miasto Świdnik w powiecie świdnickim, |
| --- |

gminy Mełgiew i miasto Świdnik w powiecie świdnickim,

| powiat miejski Lublin, |
| --- |

powiat miejski Lublin,

| w województwie podkarpackim:





  gmina Narol w powiecie lubaczowskim. |
| --- |

w województwie podkarpackim:

gmina Narol w powiecie lubaczowskim.

5.   Romania

The following areas in Romania:

| — | Zona orașului București, |
| --- | --- |

—

Zona orașului București,

| — | Județul Constanța, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Constanța,

| — | Județul Satu Mare, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Satu Mare,

| — | Județul Tulcea, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Tulcea,

| — | Județul Bacău, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Bacău,

| — | Județul Bihor, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Bihor,

| — | Județul Brăila, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Brăila,

| — | Județul Buzău, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Buzău,

| — | Județul Călărași, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Călărași,

| — | Județul Dâmbovița, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Dâmbovița,

| — | Județul Galați, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Galați,

| — | Județul Giurgiu, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Giurgiu,

| — | Județul Ialomița, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Ialomița,

| — | Județul Ilfov, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Ilfov,

| — | Județul Prahova, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Prahova,

| — | Județul Sălaj, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Sălaj,

| — | Județul Vaslui, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Vaslui,

| — | Județul Vrancea, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Vrancea,

| — | Județul Teleorman, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Teleorman,

| — | Partea din județul Maramureș cu următoarele delimitări:






  — | Comuna Petrova, |
| --- | --- | --- |

—

Partea din județul Maramureș cu următoarele delimitări:

—

Comuna Petrova,

| — | Comuna Bistra, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Bistra,

| — | Comuna Repedea, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Repedea,

| — | Comuna Poienile de sub Munte, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Poienile de sub Munte,

| — | Comuna Vișeu e Jos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Vișeu e Jos,

| — | Comuna Ruscova, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Ruscova,

| — | Comuna Leordina, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Leordina,

| — | Comuna Rozavlea, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Rozavlea,

| — | Comuna Strâmtura, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Strâmtura,

| — | Comuna Bârsana, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Bârsana,

| — | Comuna Rona de Sus, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Rona de Sus,

| — | Comuna Rona de Jos, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Rona de Jos,

| — | Comuna Bocicoiu Mare, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Bocicoiu Mare,

| — | Comuna Sighetu Marmației, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Sighetu Marmației,

| — | Comuna Sarasau, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Sarasau,

| — | Comuna Câmpulung la Tisa, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Câmpulung la Tisa,

| — | Comuna Săpânța, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Săpânța,

| — | Comuna Remeti, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Remeti,

| — | Comuna Giulești, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Giulești,

| — | Comuna Ocna Șugatag, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Ocna Șugatag,

| — | Comuna Desești, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Desești,

| — | Comuna Budești, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Budești,

| — | Comuna Băiuț, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Băiuț,

| — | Comuna Cavnic, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Cavnic,

| — | Comuna Lăpuș, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Lăpuș,

| — | Comuna Dragomirești, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Dragomirești,

| — | Comuna Ieud, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Ieud,

| — | Comuna Saliștea de Sus, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Saliștea de Sus,

| — | Comuna Săcel, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Săcel,

| — | Comuna Călinești, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Călinești,

| — | Comuna Vadu Izei, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Vadu Izei,

| — | Comuna Botiza, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Botiza,

| — | Comuna Bogdan Vodă, |
| --- | --- |

—

Comuna Bogdan Vodă,

| — | Localitatea Groșii Țibileșului, comuna Suciu de Sus, |
| --- | --- |

—

Localitatea Groșii Țibileșului, comuna Suciu de Sus,

| — | Localitatea Vișeu de Mijloc, comuna Vișeu de Sus, |
| --- | --- |

—

Localitatea Vișeu de Mijloc, comuna Vișeu de Sus,

| — | Localitatea Vișeu de Sus, comuna Vișeu de Sus. |
| --- | --- |

—

Localitatea Vișeu de Sus, comuna Vișeu de Sus.

| — | Județul Mehedinți, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Mehedinți,

| — | Județul Gorj, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Gorj,

| — | Județul Argeș, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Argeș,

| — | Județul Olt, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Olt,

| — | Județul Dolj, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Dolj,

| — | Județul Arad, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Arad,

| — | Județul Timiș, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Timiș,

| — | Județul Covasna, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Covasna,

| — | Județul Brașov, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Brașov,

| — | Județul Botoșani, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Botoșani,

| — | Județul Vâlcea, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Vâlcea,

| — | Județul Iași, |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Iași,

| — | Județul Hunedoara. |
| --- | --- |

—

Județul Hunedoara.

6.   Slovakia

The following areas in Slovakia:

| — | the whole district of Trebisov, |
| --- | --- |

—

the whole district of Trebisov,

| — | in the district of Michalovce, the whole municipalities of the district not already included in Part I. |
| --- | --- |

—

in the district of Michalovce, the whole municipalities of the district not already included in Part I.

PART IV

Italy

The following areas in Italy:

| — | tutto il territorio della Sardegna. |
| --- | --- |

—

tutto il territorio della Sardegna.

---